their_o convoy_n by_o sea_n and_o their_o conduct_n by_o land_n if_o caesar_n bargeman_n can_v be_v comfort_v with_o caesar_n word_n in_o a_o storm_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la be_n not_o too_o timorous_a in_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n but_o cheer_v up_o thou_o carry_v caesar_n so_o can_v miscarry_v a_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n need_n fear_v nothing_o while_o his_o heavenly_a father_n hold_v he_o fast_o by_o the_o hand_n psal_n 23.4_o and_o 138.7_o isa_n 50.10_o 2._o when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a as_o jacob_n do_v go_v down_o to_o egypt_n god_n so_o say_v to_o they_o as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o sleeping-place_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n i_o will_v sure_o awake_v you_o again_o and_o bring_v you_o back_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o your_o frail_a body_n that_o now_o death_n and_o grave_n do_v swallow_v up_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o by_o their_o very_a rot_a shall_v be_v the_o more_o refine_a at_o the_o grand_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 42_o 43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v god_n come_v usual_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o come_v here_o to_o his_o servant_n jacob_n while_o he_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o do_v hang_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n god_n love_v to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capable_a case_n for_o receive_v divine_a promise_n till_o it_o be_v first_o free_v from_o false_a fear_n therefore_o god_n come_v to_o comfort_n abraham_n with_o fear_n not_o before_o he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15.1_o so_o his_o grandson_n jacob_n have_v the_o same_o cordial_n fear_v not_o before_o the_o promise_n both_o of_o his_o own_o personal_a safety_n and_o of_o his_o numberless_a posterity_n have_v god_n give_v jacob_n only_o that_o general_n promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o it_o indeed_o have_v be_v enough_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sufficient_a security_n against_o all_o his_o particular_a doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o super-abundant_a bounty_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o what_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o every_o particular_a say_v in_o effect_n to_o he_o 1._o i_o approve_v of_o thy_o enterprise_n my_o command_n be_v thy_o warrant_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o journey_n prosperous_a according_a to_o thy_o prayer_n 2._o thy_o change_n of_o place_n shall_v neither_o change_v my_o promise_n to_o thou_o nor_o thy_o company_n with_o i_o i_o be_o not_o chain_v to_o one_o place_n but_o be_o present_a in_o every_o place_n not_o tie_v to_o canaan_n but_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o egypt_n 3._o though_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n forsake_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o thither_o will_v i_o again_o bring_v thou_o when_o dead_a and_o thy_o posterity_n while_o live_v for_o who_o thy_o body_n bury_v there_o shall_v take_v and_o keep_v possession_n till_o their_o return_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o many_o yea_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n 4._o and_o thy_o jewel_n joseph_n who_o thou_o think_v be_v lose_v have_v be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v return_v he_o who_o now_o thou_o so_o much_o long_a to_o see_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v lose_v a_o slave_n but_o shall_v he_o find_v a_o lord_n yea_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a land_n 5._o yea_o thy_o joseph_n who_o thou_o give_v up_o for_o dead_a shall_v close_o up_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o die_v wherein_o god_n promise_v he_o both_o a_o quiet_a life_n and_o a_o comfortable_a death_n in_o egypt_n his_o dear_a joseph_n be_v present_a with_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o last_o office_n of_o love_n of_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o father_n eye_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o wide_a open_a towards_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v open_v again_o to_o see_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n job_n 19.26_o by_o all_o these_o particular_n god_n assure_v jacob_n and_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n that_o there_o be_v a_o paternal_a providence_n of_o god_n always_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o who_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v josh_n 1.5_o and_o hebr._n 13.5_o the_o particular_a promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v general_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o believer_n blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o bless_a in_o thy_o come_n in_o deut._n 28.6_o i_o will_v carry_v thou_o down_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o say_v god_n to_o jacob_n thou_o shall_v not_o want_v my_o presence_n at_o no_o time_n and_o in_o no_o place_n semel_fw-la electus_n semper_fw-la dilectus_fw-la say_v austin_n which_o be_v well_o english_v who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o ever_o love_v even_o to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13.1_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n have_v now_o this_o double_a compellation_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o this_o treble_a yea_o quadruple_a consolation_n from_o heaven_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o ease_v of_o his_o fear_n his_o spirit_n lighten_v from_o his_o doubt_n his_o faith_n now_o get_v above_o his_o fear_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o beershebah_n v._n 5._o the_o word_n rose_n up_o have_v a_o emphatical_a sense_n signify_v alacrity_n import_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v now_o confirm_v his_o joint_n be_v oil_v and_o his_o leg_n make_v nimble_a by_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o he_o by_o his_o vision_n at_o bethel_n gen._n 28.12_o so_o that_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n even_o lift_v up_o his_o foot_n go_v lusty_o on_o his_o way_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o far_o as_o his_o leg_n will_v carry_v he_o he_o do_v so_o from_o bethel_n though_o now_o he_o have_v pharaoh_n royal_a chariot_n to_o rest_v his_o old_a leg_n in_o he_o go_v cheerful_o end_v way_n to_o egypt_n when_o his_o encouragement_n outweigh_v his_o discouragement_n as_o in_o david_n when_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o take_v along_o with_o he_o his_o cattle_n and_o good_n v._o 6._o though_o pharaoh_n have_v in_o a_o court_n compliment_n forbid_v it_o gen._n 45.20_o yet_o this_o prudent_a patriarch_n will_v not_o go_v down_o like_o a_o beggar_n by_o careless_o cast_v away_o his_o all_o in_o this_o transport_n of_o joy_n as_o 2_o sam._n 19.30_o and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o trencher-f_o to_o other_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o mean_n subservient_fw-fr to_o providence_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o man_n though_o his_o own_o son_n or_o in_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o be_v prince_n as_o pharaoh_n psal_n 118.8_o 9_o who_o oft_o prove_v but_o a_o lie_n psal_n 62.9_o they_o may_v die_v or_o their_o love_n may_v die_v and_o they_o themselves_z may_v live_v he_o have_v learn_v that_o also_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v chargeable_a to_o thou_o my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 13.25_o therefore_o he_o carry_v what_o provision_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n consist_v of_o sixty_o six_o soul_n v._o 26._o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o which_o if_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v add_v they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o v._o 27._o though_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n than_o most_o in_o use_n to_o be_v five_o more_o act._n 7.14_o suppose_v so_o yet_o even_o that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o 215_o year_n time_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v moses_n mention_n this_o small_a number_n that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n thus_o industrious_o not_o only_o for_o distinguish_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o to_o show_v out_o of_o what_o family_n christ_n shall_v descend_v name_v perez_n and_o hezron_n which_o be_v name_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n matth._n 1.3_o and_o luk_n 3.33_o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o inconsiderable_a number_n at_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n may_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o multiply_v these_o few_o into_o a_o innumerable_a number_n in_o egypt_n so_o that_o these_o seventy_o soul_n be_v become_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o old_a people_n women_z and_o child_n in_o 215_o year_n more_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o
nourishment_n for_o nourishment_n to_o the_o utmost_a penny_n the_o sweet_a year_n the_o good_a old_a patriarch_n have_v ever_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a that_o god_n grant_v of_o addition_n to_o jacob_n life_n be_v two_o year_n more_o than_o that_o grant_v to_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o be_v only_o for_o fifteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o but_o this_o to_o jacob_n be_v for_o seventeen_o whereas_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reckon_v seven_o year_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n as_o god_n grant_v more_o by_o one_o year_n than_o two_o life_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o he_o add_v to_o jacob_n more_o than_o two_o life_n even_o three_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o half_a of_o a_o three_o life_n and_o what_o it_o want_v in_o quantity_n or_o number_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o quality_n or_o sweetness_n so_o god_n out-bade_a his_o hope_n desire_n and_o desert_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v we_o gen._n 48.11_o i_o have_v not_o think_v to_o see_v thy_o face_n and_o now_o i_o see_v thy_o seed_n too_o thus_o god_n show_v we_o thing_n not_o hope_v for_o isa_n 64.2_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v jacob_n take_v care_n for_o his_o burial_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o before_o his_o sickness_n be_v sensible_a of_o some_o summons_n to_o death_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n and_o learning_n to_o die_v daily_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o convenient_o seat_v there_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n but_o request_n he_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n not_o from_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o one_o country_n be_v holy_a than_o another_o and_o near_a heaven_n but_o upon_o far_o grave_a ground_n as_o 1._o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_a land_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o to_o confirm_v his_o family_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n wean_v from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o return_n to_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o and_o which_o he_o though_o dead_a will_v not_o relinquish_v his_o right_n in_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o distrust_n god_n though_o yet_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v 3._o to_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o godly_a ancestor_n above_o all_o vain_a idolater_n these_o latter_a jacob_n never_o love_v while_o live_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lie_v among_o they_o when_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a he_o judge_v it_o his_o felicity_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 4._o because_o canaan_n not_o egypt_n be_v the_o country_n christ_n the_o world_n redeemer_n be_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n receive_v his_o death_n be_v raise_v therein_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n jacob_n therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v there_o where_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v where_o christ_n must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n rise_v again_o with_o he_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v that_o this_o jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v bodily_a rise_v again_o with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 27.52_o 53._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o holy_a patriarch_n who_o before_o be_v keep_v bind_v in_o their_o sepulcher_n till_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o death_n now_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n by_o life_n essential_a be_v quite_o break_v even_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n than_o be_v they_o enlarge_v to_o become_v witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o who_o appear_v be_v know_v to_o many_o in_o the_o city_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v know_v to_o the_o three_o apostle_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n either_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o by_o that_o celestial_a illumination_n which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n know_v eve_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 2.23_o or_o last_o by_o the_o familiar_a conference_n wherein_o they_o may_v learn_v who_o they_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o mat._n 17.3_o but_o modern_a author_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v late_o dead_a who_o be_v well_o remember_v by_o those_o that_o be_v live_v suppose_v to_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n zacharias_n lazarus_n and_o other_o late_o dead_a who_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o consume_v as_o those_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o only_o bury_v so_o long_o before_o but_o also_o so_o far_o off_o as_o makpelah_n hebr._n the_o double_a cave_n be_v thirty_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o jacob_n request_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o land_n because_o he_o hope_v as_o lyranus_fw-la affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o seem_v something_o too_o curious_a though_o it_o seem_v more_o comely_a and_o more_o glorious_a both_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o christ_n the_o jew_n add_v a_o five_o reason_n why_o jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n because_o he_o foresee_v the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n when_o jacob_n do_v thus_o give_v order_n for_o his_o burial_n swear_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o observe_v the_o place_n of_o it_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o disinherit_v jeseph_n naked_a promise_n but_o he_o require_v a_o oath_n gen._n 47.31_o because_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v they_o all_o know_v it_o be_v no_o trifle_n he_o require_v but_o a_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o fortify_v his_o family_n faith_n and_o for_o oblige_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o expect_v their_o return_n 2._o that_o jacob_n may_v die_v in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o thing_n he_o desire_v will_v be_v faithful_o do_v know_v that_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o sacred_a oath_n will_v better_v outweigh_a opposition_n than_o a_o bare_a promise_n 3._o that_o joseph_n may_v do_v it_o with_o less_o offence_n and_o envy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jacob_n corpse_n do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n with_o it_o the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o object_v be_v our_o land_n good_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o live_v in_o while_o alive_a and_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o you_o to_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a hereupon_o joseph_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o overrule_v by_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o oath_n answer_v all_o contrary_a objection_n for_o they_o that_o like_v not_o to_o have_v their_o land_n undervalved_n yet_o allow_v that_o joseph_n holy_a oath_n shall_v be_v religious_o observe_v therefore_o joseph_n to_o procure_v this_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n urge_v this_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 50.6_o with_o 4_o 5._o â_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o oath_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o needful_a for_o man_n be_v mutable_a even_o betwixt_o these_o two_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o son_n must_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o father_n though_o joseph_n may_v otherwise_o have_v fulfil_v jacob_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o judge_v amiss_o to_o lay_v this_o sacred_a obligation_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v so_o reverence_v among_o heathen_n how_o may_v this_o condemn_v christian_n both_o such_o as_o allow_v no_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v oath_n when_o swear_v but_o sport_n with_o they_o as_o child_n do_v with_o their_o slip_n or_o as_o monkey_n with_o their_o collar_n who_o slip_v they_o on_o for_o their_o master_n pleasure_n but_o off_o for_o their_o own_o both_o play_n at_o fast_o and_o loose_a according_a to_o their_o like_n pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o jesuitical_a mock-christians_a and_o god_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n take_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o yea_o and_o how_o pharaoh_n approve_v joseph_n filial_a respect_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n condemn_v such_o graceless_a child_n who_o frequent_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a shame_n that_o so_o many_o nominal_a christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o outdo_v by_o those_o poor_a blind_a heathen_n who_o have_v a_o reverence_n both_o for_o
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
more_o solid_a reason_n of_o their_o die_v within_o that_o term_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n be_v very_o short_a and_o not_o a_o day_n but_o a_o magnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la my_o age_n say_v david_n my_o world_n heb._n that_o be_v my_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal_n 39.5_o punctum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o puncto_fw-la minus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o less_o than_o a_o point_n so_o though_o never_o so_o long_o yet_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n that_o the_o long_a liver_n have_v on_o earth_n compare_v with_o eternity_n in_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n and_o he_o die_v be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o show_v how_o unalterable_a be_v that_o grand_a stature_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o so_o that_o the_o young_a and_o strong_a shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n learn_v to_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o to_o make_v death_n familiar_a to_o we_o at_o bed_n and_o board_n for_o as_o young_a as_o we_o and_o as_o strong_a as_o we_o do_v daily_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n the_o proverb_n say_v assoon_o go_v the_o lamb_n skin_n to_o the_o market_n as_o that_o of_o the_o old_a sheep_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o yet_o a_o worthy_a say_n that_o while_o death_n be_v but_o a_o young_a archer_n new_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o unexperienced_a he_o can_v not_o hit_v the_o mark_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o primitive_a patriarch_n most_o of_o the_o ten_o live_v nine_o hundred_o year_n why_o death_n then_o can_v not_o hit_v they_o with_o his_o kill_v dart_v any_o soon_o but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o better_a marksman_n and_o can_v strike_v down_o right_o dead_a within_o the_o term_n of_o one_o hundred_o nay_o at_o seventy_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o which_o number_n be_v there_o state_v as_o the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n few_o exceed_v it_o and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o man_n wickedness_n increase_v so_o the_o length_n of_o their_o life_n decrease_v even_o in_o mose_n time_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o that_o 90th_o psalm_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v yea_o death_n learn_v to_o hit_v the_o mark_n soon_o now_o for_o man_n life_n be_v daily_o shorten_v and_o generation_n be_v fast_o justle_v out_o of_o their_o being_n to_o give_v place_n for_o other_o eccles_n 1.4_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o place_n while_o the_o actor_n upon_o it_o be_v often_o change_v that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v come_v the_o soon_o to_o its_o end_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o long_a life_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o die_v before_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a since_o death_n become_v such_o a_o cunning_a archer_n than_o there_o be_v that_o live_v above_o sixty_o yea_o some_o of_o mankind_n there_o be_v who_o death_n send_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o life_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o world_n who_o short_a passage_n be_v ab_fw-la utero_fw-la ad_fw-la urnam_fw-la from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inter-space_n betwixt_o their_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o tomb_n live_v in_o the_o former_a but_o dead_a in_o the_o latter_a beside_o how_o many_o die_n in_o their_o youth_n while_o their_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o their_o vein_n full_a of_o blood_n they_o perish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o way_n psal_n 2.12_o like_o the_o jay_n prune_v herself_o on_o the_o tree_n death_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o down_o they_o tumble_v while_o they_o hope_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v many_o fair_a summer_n the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v enoch_n appearance_n be_v the_o function_n capacity_n and_o condition_n wherein_o he_o appear_v this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o public_a as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n or_o will._n 2._o private_a as_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o practiser_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o preacher_n both_o be_v public_a function_n 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n judas_n express_o mention_v enoch_n prophecy_n judes'_v ep._n v._n 14_o 15._o how_o judas_n come_v to_o this_o be_v uncertain_a there_o be_v two_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n judas_n have_v these_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whereof_o origen_n tertullian_n jerom_n augustin_n bede_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n lie_v 1._o whether_o enoch_n be_v its_o author_n or_o 2._o whether_o judas_n quote_v those_o his_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o that_o book_n consider_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n either_o moses_n samuel_n or_o those_o after_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n quote_v any_o such_o book_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o after-prophet_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o book_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v keep_v either_o in_o moses_n tabernacle_n or_o in_o solomon_n temple_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n have_v no_o such_o book_n among_o all_o their_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n 4._o because_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o book_n moses_n can_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o see_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o himself_o be_v so_o distinct_o reveal_v to_o he_o and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n in_o a_o true_a be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o will_v have_v mention_v it_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n especial_o in_o his_o history_n of_o enoch_n 5._o because_o if_o enoch_n have_v indeed_o write_v such_o a_o book_n then_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o writer_n which_o all_o learned_a author_n both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a do_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n begin_v at_o moses_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luk._n 24.27_o do_v import_n for_o have_v enoch_n write_v a_o book_n before_o moses_n christ_n will_v have_v begin_v at_o enoch_n and_o not_o at_o moses_n 6._o because_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n then_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o book_n of_o enoch_n now_o they_o both_o be_v curious_a observer_n and_o careful_a preserver_n of_o all_o memorable_a monument_n will_v undoubted_o have_v discover_v such_o a_o precious_a treasure_n as_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o high_o value_v both_o for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o eminent_a piety_n of_o the_o author_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o sublime_a excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o various_a sentiment_n about_o this_o enoch_n prophecy_n some_o say_v he_o write_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o grand_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o foresee_v by_o water_n and_o by_o fire_n may_v destroy_v it_o other_o say_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21.14_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n josh_n 10.13_o with_o many_o other_o of_o nathan_n semeiah_n gad_n ahiah_n haddo_n hanani_n etc._n etc._n name_v in_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v preserve_v in_o noah_n ark_n from_o the_o flood_n or_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v yet_o be_v it_o restore_v by_o noah_n thereunto_o inspire_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n but_o all_o those_o be_v uncertain_a conjecture_n have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o scripture_n yea_o rather_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o as_o it_o make_v moses_n the_o first_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n herewithal_o these_o follow_a consideration_n introduce_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v worth_a due_a observation_n as_o 1._o
of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v hell_n not_o heaven_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v happy_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o himself_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o with_o a_o depart_v thou_o curse_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o with_o a_o come_v thou_o bless_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23_o 30_o objection_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v enoch_n pay_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n how_o be_v those_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o see_v not_o death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_n cor._n 15.22_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o dust_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o 9_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n as_o every_o grammarian_n know_v the_o supreme_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n may_v dispense_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o law_n be_v above_o not_o under_o it_o death_n be_v then_o but_o new_o impose_v as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o the_o first_o removeal_v of_o the_o three_o first_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o soon_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o that_o die_v be_v abel_n who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o second_o that_o die_v be_v adam_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n full_o ripe_a to_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o scythe_n of_o death_n shock_a up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n for_o the_o master_n use_n job_n 5.26_o he_o die_v in_o a_o full_a age_n or_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25.8_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v to_o dine_v or_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o table_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n but_o the_o three_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a but_o by_o a_o glorious_a translation_n abel_n be_v hurry_v in-in_a the_o jaw_n of_o death_n violent_o and_o enoch_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n as_o violent_o to_o despite_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n cain_n posterity_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o enmity_n to_o enoch_n as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n herein_o god_n show_v that_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o law_n or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n so_o a_o dispensation_n concern_v that_o law_n may_v come_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v his_o own_o statute_n when_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_n all_o those_o fore_n quote_v scripture_n in_o this_o objection_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o a_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v much_o less_o nullify_v a_o universal_a order_n for_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o he_o can_v redeem_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v hosea_n 13.14_o for_o he_o have_v destroy_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o answer_v 2._o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n make_v some_o clear_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o two_o place_n all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o now_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o translation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o but_o translation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v solomon_n ecoles_n 9.4_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o this_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n which_o be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o translation_n take_v down_o enoch_n old_a house_n and_o whereas_o some_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n do_v sleep_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n build_v enoch_n house_n new_a again_o without_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o seed_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o enoch_n corporeal_a quality_n without_o either_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n before_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o station_n that_o countervail_v the_o state_n of_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o take_v elijah_n which_o be_v express_o say_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.1_o 11._o for_o fifty_o man_n do_v seek_v elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n but_o find_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o our_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v heb._n 11.5_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v find_v either_o on_o mountain_n or_o in_o valley_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o let_v we_o fall_v his_o prey_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n may_v sometime_o do_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o our_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v in_o his_o old_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a man_n or_o in_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o now_o life_n but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a translation_n of_o a_o christian_a col._n 1.13_o act_n 26.18_o as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_a translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o both_o be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o translate_n grace_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o yea_o and_o after_o both_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o not_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o one_o put_v off_o earthly_a quality_n and_o put_v on_o heavenly_a so_o centre_v in_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o enoch_n local_a translation_n the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v god_n good_a content_n as_o a_o walker_n with_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o enoch_n be_v a_o walker_n with_o god_n though_o he_o see_v abel_n slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n yea_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n without_o distraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o without_o digression_n into_o vice_n for_o he_o set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v rancounter_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o then_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o violence_n and_o enoch_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o their_o violence_n so_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o son_n
the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n jonathan_n together_o with_o israel_n choice_a worthy_n and_o man_n of_o their_o chief_a chivalry_n v._o 17_o 19_o 20._o to_o 27._o wherein_o be_v remarkable_a first_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o lamentable_a epitaph_n because_o he_o have_v both_o a_o poetic_a and_o a_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o because_o he_o be_v most_o deep_o concern_v as_o son-in-law_n and_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o as_o a_o great_a loser_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o best_a belove_a jonathan_n who_o be_v the_o next_o subject_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sad_a sonnet_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o poetical_a exclamation_n and_o hyperbolical_a imprecation_n all_o compose_v in_o a_o concise_a metre_n which_o make_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o more_o cloudy_a be_v the_o extatick_a expression_n of_o one_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n three_o beside_o these_o general_a rapture_n david_n particular_o bewail_v first_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o laudable_a virtue_n which_o he_o have_v which_o make_v he_o amiable_a and_o oblige_v to_o his_o subject_n as_o for_o those_o foul_a affront_n offer_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o jonathan_n he_o candid_o cover_v they_o as_o be_v only_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o sudden_a passion_n by_o which_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o of_o his_o jealousy_n of_o a_o corrival_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o piety_n in_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v david_n mention_n n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o fair_a caution_n for_o flatter_a preacher_n of_o funeral_n sermon_n it_o be_v too_o pharisaical_a to_o beautify_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o life_n be_v bad_a mat._n 23_o 29._o second_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o more_o passionate_o deplore_v because_o frater_fw-la quasi_fw-la ferè_fw-la alter_fw-la he_o almost_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o have_v he_o live_v will_v assure_o have_v give_v david_n a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o his_o father_n death_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o whereas_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n he_o look_v for_o long_a interruption_n from_o it_o by_o abner_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v rhetorical_a flourish_v upon_o jonathan_n cordial_a love_n to_o he_o as_o transcend_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n naturalist_n say_v of_o female_n quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la valdè_fw-la volunt_fw-la their_o affection_n be_v more_o earnest_a than_o those_o of_o males_n yet_o jonathan_n love_v david_n more_o affectionate_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o woman_n either_o her_o child_n or_o her_o husband_n four_o david_n do_v not_o so_o despond_v with_o dolour_n but_o be_v now_o king_n he_o command_v that_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n his_o own_o and_o now_o the_o royal_a tribe_n shall_v learn_v the_o use_n of_o their_o armour_n v._o 18._o because_o they_o border_v upon_o the_o philistine_n upon_o who_o they_o may_v retrieve_v their_o lose_a honour_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o bow_n both_o in_o honour_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v so_o skilful_a at_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v match_v the_o philistine_n archer_n who_o have_v beeen_n so_o mischievous_a to_o their_o mighty_a one_o this_o the_o general_n chronicle_n amplify_v josh_n 10.13_o mention_n this_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o signify_v recti_fw-la the_o book_n of_o right_n or_o of_o the_o law_n a_o directory_n for_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o right_a duty_n on_o both_o side_n the_o jew_n take_v it_o for_o genesis_n the_o story_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n those_o three_o righteous_a man_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v jasher_n but_o jasharim_n plural_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.8_o judah_n hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o david_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v insert_v this_o song_n the_o foot_n and_o burden_n whereof_o be_v how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v oft_o repeat_v v._o 19.25_o 27._o this_o book_n teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n and_o artillery_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o samuel_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o before_o be_v record_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o david_n state_n of_o humiliation_n a_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ_n his_o antitype_n who_o pass_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n have_v these_o remark_n as_o first_o david_n beginning_n at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n in_o consult_v with_o god_n according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o peerless_a persecution_n he_o dare_v not_o now_o stir_v one_o step_n without_o divine_a direction_n v._o 1._o have_v smart_v so_o much_o for_o follow_v his_o own_o humane_a policy_n and_o prudence_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o he_o ask_v god_n to_o what_o city_n of_o judah_n shall_v i_o go_v god_n answer_n to_o hebron_n ziklag_n be_v only_a achish_n donative_n to_o david_n a_o remote_a place_n so_o not_o for_o his_o present_a purpose_n but_o god_n gift_n to_o he_o be_v hebron_n the_o metropolis_n of_o judah_n more_o ancient_a than_o zoan_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 13.22_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh_n 20.7_o and_o more_o renown_a because_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o canaan_n be_v promise_v lie_v bury_v there_o and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v thither_o david_n go_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n whence_o he_o expect_v most_o acceptance_n and_o assistance_n and_o his_o two_o wife_n with_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o share_n with_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o his_o adversity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o when_o it_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o luk._n 22.28_o 29._o our_o lord_n will_v remove_v his_o spouse_n from_o the_o land_n of_o her_o banishment_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o her_o forlorn_a ziklag_n to_o the_o hebron_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o already_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o be_v go_v a_o little_a before_o to_o prepare_v mansion_n for_o she_o joh._n 14.2_o 3._o yea_o and_o count_v not_o himself_o complete_a till_o he_o have_v we_o all_o with_o he_o ephes_n 1.23_o nor_o do_v david_n cashier_v those_o his_o man_n that_o have_v mutinied_a at_o ziklag_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o along_o with_o he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o billet_n they_o in_o the_o country-village_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o hebron_n in_o quarter_a too_o great_a a_o company_n upon_o they_o thus_o our_o lord_n forget_v and_o forgive_v our_o many_o murmur_n etc._n etc._n and_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o land_n of_o bliss_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n universal_o v._o 4._o but_o also_o many_o worthy_n out_o of_o several_a tribe_n resort_v to_o david_n 1_o chron._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 22._o who_o all_o join_v together_o to_o elect_a he_o king_n over_o judah_n which_o act_n may_v have_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n see_v the_o right_n of_o election_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v not_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n direct_v david_n hereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a schism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o ambitious_a abner_n take_v advantage_n at_o this_o act_n to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o david_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n v._o 8_o 9_o but_o also_o it_o become_v a_o ill_a precedent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o that_o fatal_a schism_n in_o rehoboam_n reign_n which_o can_v never_o be_v patch_v up_o again_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n the_o remark_n of_o it_o be_v first_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o worthy_n out_o of_o other_o tribe_n anoint_v david_n king_n over_o judah_n v._o 4._o this_o be_v david_n second_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n samuel_n have_v annoit_v he_o private_o before_o which_o only_o give_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o jus_n in_o re_n a_o right_a title_n to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o this_o second_o anoint_v do_v now_o david_n be_v king_n both_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la david_n have_v
deed_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 17._o elisha_n promise_n work_v miraculous_o beyond_o nature_n both_o in_o wife_n and_o husband_n be_v reckon_v his_o six_o miracle_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o shunamite_n son_n as_o of_o his_o miraculous_a birth_n before_o so_o now_o of_o his_o more_o miraculous_a raise_n from_o death_n to_o life_n follow_v which_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o elisha_n seven_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v reduce_v before_o only_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o four_o miracle_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o double_a miracle_n in_o this_o chapter_n record_v ver_fw-la 18_o to_o 30._o whereinis_fw-la first_o the_o antecedent_n than_o the_o concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o remarks_n first_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v first_o the_o chequer_a work_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o its_o oft_o mix_v sour_a with_o sweet_a the_o black_a of_o misery_n with_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v beautiful_a to_o behold_v how_o glad_a a_o mother_n she_o be_v of_o her_o bear_a son_n after_o so_o long_a a_o barrenness_n may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v especial_o when_o grow_v up_o and_o able_a to_o find_v his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n who_o though_o rich_a like_o another_o boaz_n love_v to_o oversee_v his_o harvest-labourer_n it_o seem_v likewise_o that_o the_o father_n much_o cocker_v the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n dear_o love_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v move_v to_o go_v out_o to_o he_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o sun_n beam_n in_o that_o hot_a season_n of_o harvest_n which_o in_o that_o country_n say_v peter_z martyr_n be_v exceed_v vehement_a have_v beat_v hard_o upon_o the_o child_n tender_a head_n which_o not_o only_o his_o childish_a age_n but_o also_o his_o delicate_a education_n have_v make_v more_o than_o ordinary_o tender_a this_o heat_n make_v he_o the_o soon_o sick_a he_o complain_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o headache_n as_o the_o double_n of_o the_o phrase_n intimate_v ver_fw-la 19_o n._n b._n dr._n hall_n note_v well_o here_o oh_o that_o grace_n can_v teach_v we_o what_o nature_n teach_v this_o child_n to_o bemoan_v ourselves_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o business_n of_o this_o earthly_a father_n be_v earnest_a abroad_o he_o know_v the_o care_n of_o young_a especial_o sick_a child_n belong_v more_o to_o the_o affectionate_a mother_n at_o home_n which_o afford_v better_a accommodation_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o field_n therefore_o bid_v he_o his_o lad_n take_v his_o son_n up_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o open_a sunshine_n to_o his_o mother_n she_o shade_n he_o in_o her_o bosom_n lay_v he_o on_o her_o lap_n till_o noon_n and_o then_o he_o die_v ver_fw-la 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a trial_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o 1._o this_o son_n so_o much_o desire_v give_v as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miracle_n 2._o a_o son_n above_o a_o daughter_n a_o only_a son_n past_o the_o danger_n of_o infancy_n breed_v of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o walk_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n 3._o yet_o sudden_o unexpected_o and_o within_o its_o mother_n arm_n to_o die_v oh_o miserable_a spectacle_n for_o such_o a_o compassionate_a mother_n to_o behold_v her_o child_n be_v well_o sick_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n time_n he_o be_v well_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o field_n about_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n bring_v sick_a home_o and_o hold_v in_o her_o bosom_n to_o refresh_v it_o till_o noon_n and_o at_o high-noon_n it_o die_v on_o she_o lap._n n._n b._n this_o severe_a stroke_n be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o fond_a parent_n not_o to_o love_v their_o little_a one_o with_o inordinate_a love_n the_o way_n to_o over-live_a be_v to_o overlove_v strong_a affection_n bring_v strong_a affliction_n they_o that_o love_v overmuch_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o grieve_v overmuch_o god_n oft_o in_o his_o wisdom_n famish_v our_o earthly_a idol_n zeph._n 2.11_o and_o exercise_v his_o dear_a servant_n in_o their_o dear_a comfort_n gen._n 22.2_o and_o 37.3_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 24.16_o 21._o how_o unstable_a be_v all_o create_a comfort_n here_o be_v both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n joy_n soon_o a_o bud_n blast_v remark_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o seven_o miracle_n be_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a mother_n lay_v her_o dead_a son_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bed_n ver_fw-la 21._o though_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o child_n she_o have_v not_o lose_v her_o faith_n nor_o have_v her_o passion_n bereave_v she_o of_o her_o prudence_n even_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o her_o faith_n have_v probable_o hear_v say_v p._n martyr_n that_o elijah_n have_v restore_v to_o life_n a_o widow_n dead_a child_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o faith_n be_v the_o best_a lover_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n whereby_o she_o with_o other_o receive_v her_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11.35_o and_o possible_o she_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o prophet_n bed_n will_v contribute_v something_o hereunto_o however_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o very_a place_n will_v excite_v to_o prayer_n but_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v her_o son_n death_n and_o hide_v she_o own_o grief_n from_o her_o family_n lest_o their_o consternation_n shall_v obstruct_v her_o passage_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o labour_v in_o vain_a therefore_o she_o let_v none_o of_o they_o know_v lock_v the_o door_n and_o hasten_v to_o her_o husband_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o prudence_n of_o this_o pious_a matron_n though_o she_o can_v do_v much_o with_o her_o husband_n who_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o yet_o will_v she_o do_v no_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o his_o consent_n ver_fw-la 22._o she_o presume_v not_o to_o gad_n from_o home_n say_v p._n martyr_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o either_o servant_n or_o ass_n without_o his_o leave_n which_o humble_o and_o reverent_o she_o pray_v for_o assure_v he_o though_o she_o must_v run_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v she_o not_o stay_v long_o but_o hasten_v home_o she_o acquaint_v he_o with_o her_o journey_n but_o not_o with_o her_o errand_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n ver_fw-la 23._o see_v it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n n._n b._n on_o which_o day_n good_a people_n in_o those_o evil_a time_n resort_v to_o god_n prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n her_o answer_n to_o he_o thus_o admire_a be_v only_o shalom_n hebr._n peace_n which_o vatablus_n interpret_v alderman_n be_v well_o whence_o some_o infer_v that_o she_o lie_v to_o her_o husband_n who_o suspect_v something_o be_v amiss_o but_o it_o be_v thus_o answer_v this_o good_a woman_n think_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n be_v well_o do_v mark_v 7.37_o she_o see_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n will_n than_o in_o she_o own_o and_o some_o say_v her_o husband_n suspect_v not_o but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v well_o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v oft_o so_o with_o little_a one_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o it_o do_v peter_n martyr_n sense_v shallow_a thus_o i_o go_v to_o inquire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o house_n be_v content_a with_o my_o go_n farewell_n she_o hide_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n remark_n the_o five_o she_o hasten_v to_o carmel_n ver_fw-la 24._o grief_n ride_v without_o reins_o where_o there_o be_v but_o any_o hope_n to_o find_v help_n elisha_n spy_v she_o afar_o off_o before_o she_o can_v spy_v he_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o door_n as_o abraham_n be_v gen._n 18.1_o so_o see_v she_o the_o soon_o and_o like_o a_o thankful_a guest_n send_v his_o servant_n hasty_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o to_o ask_v if_o all_o be_v well_o she_o answer_v shalom_n again_o all_o be_v well_o for_o 26._o which_o lyra_n call_v a_o lie_n but_o piscator_fw-la say_v better_a that_o she_o will_v not_o tell_v gehazi_n but_o reserve_v it_o for_o elisha_n so_o put_v off_o the_o servant_n that_o interrupt_v her_o haste_n to_o the_o master_n but_o best_a of_o all_o say_v lavater_n it_o be_v no_o lie_n for_o she_o account_v all_o well_o which_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a god_n will_n order_v to_o be_v do_v she_o come_v to_o elisha_n ver_fw-la 27._o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n forget_v her_o former_a fashion_n of_o bashful_a modesty_n and_o out_o of_o a_o awful_a reverence_n stand_v at_o a_o due_a distance_n in_o the_o chamber_n door_n ver_fw-la 15._o here_o be_v the_o first_o broach_v of_o her_o passion_n hide_v hitherto_o but_o now_o make_v
the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o many_o myriad_n of_o man_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n say_v david_n psalm_n 3.6_o 7._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o faith_n shall_v master_v my_o fear_n psalm_n 56.3_o mark_v 5._o the_o people_n lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o a_o man_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n when_o he_o leap_v over_o some_o water_n they_o have_v neglect_v to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v from_o isa_n 22.9_o 11._o but_o now_o be_v they_o move_v by_o the_o king_n word_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n more_o especial_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o isaiah_n have_v joint_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o 2_o chron._n 32._o ver_fw-la 20._o 2_o king_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n thus_o neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a mean_n be_v neglect_v god_n will_v be_v trust_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o not_o tempt_v in_o his_o providence_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o catastrophe_n the_o epilogue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o comedy_n which_o indeed_o prove_v a_o tragedy_n to_o the_o assyrian_a after_o all_o his_o thrasonical_a boasting_n this_o sad_a exit_n be_v prepare_v by_o isaiah_n prophecy_n in_o his_o most_o elegant_a apostrophe_n first_o to_o senacherib_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o to_o 28._o and_o then_o to_o hezekiah_n ver_fw-la 29_o to_o 34._o and_o isa_n 37.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o this_o prophetic_a preparative_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a but_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o ease_n of_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o in_o the_o prophet_n apostrophe_n to_o senacherib_n isaiah_n tell_v he_o tho_o zion_n seem_v a_o weak_a virgin_n unable_a to_o defend_v herself_o yet_o have_v she_o a_o strong_a champion_n who_o both_o can_v and_o will_v protect_v she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o now_o bless_o reform_v from_o idolatry_n from_o thy_o violent_a hand_n that_o will_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o she_o she_o shall_v remain_v intacta_fw-la virgo_fw-la i_o will_v maintain_v say_v the_o lord_n her_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o she_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o outface_v thy_o formidable_a host_n ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 2._o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v he_o in_o a_o flood_n of_o elegant_a figure_n as_o osiander_n observe_v for_o his_o intolerable_a arrogant_a boasting_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v scorn_v to_o ask_v leave_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v plague_v and_o punish_v thou_o for_o thy_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o mark_v 3_o here_o isaiah_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n himself_o take_v senacherib_n to_o task_n and_o school_a he_o for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o providence_n say_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v say_v grotius_n what_o i_o do_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n ever_o since_o as_o their_o lord_n protector_n thy_o philosopher_n can_v teach_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o providence_n order_v all_o matter_n according_a to_o a_o divine_a decree_n and_o though_o i_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v my_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v thou_o but_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n isai_n 10.5_o 7_o 13_o 15._o it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n say_v cajetan_n not_o thou_o whereof_o thou_o boast_v for_o 25_o 26._o mark_v 4._o god_n tell_v he_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v thou_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la within_o and_o without_o all_o thy_o project_n as_o well_o as_o all_o thy_o action_n psalm_n 139.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thy_o abode_n as_o the_o huntsman_n do_v the_o squatting-place_n of_o the_o hare_n or_o where_o the_o fox_n kennel_n yea_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o rage_v thus_o against_o my_o people_n act_v 9.4_o thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o my_o member_n say_v christ_n mark_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n conclude_v thus_o because_o thy_o blasphemy_n and_o other_o outrage_n have_v grate_v my_o ear_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o will_v i_o tame_v thou_o and_o take_v thou_o a_o link_v low_a as_o the_o phrase_n be_v yea_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o by_o the_o nose_n say_v menochius_fw-la to_o the_o slaughter-house_n as_o they_o do_v the_o wild_a ox_n and_o other_o such_o fierce_a creature_n and_o i_o will_v bridle_v such_o a_o sturdy_a steed_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o against_o thy_o will_n to_o thy_o own_o country_n with_o shame_n and_o loss_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostrophe_n be_v his_o consolatory_a oration_n to_o hezekiah_n after_o he_o have_v so_o confound_v senacherib_n mark_v 1_o isaiah_n assure_v hezekiah_n that_o god_n will_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n manacle_v the_o hand_n and_o fetter_v the_o foot_n of_o senacherib_n by_o this_o comfortable_a sign_n for_o the_o future_a though_o they_o fear_v a_o famine_n because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v spoil_v all_o their_o tillage_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 29._o deus_fw-la providebit_fw-la god_n plenty_n shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o fruit_n which_o grow_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v it_o be_v this_o year_n but_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o year_n without_o tillage_n also_o mark_v 2._o the_o prophet_n comfort_n the_o citizen_n say_n though_o you_o have_v be_v coop_v and_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n yet_o after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v be_v relieve_v and_o release_v so_o as_o to_o walk_v free_o and_o fearless_o whither_o you_o please_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30.31_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n say_v osiander_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n the_o levamen_fw-la follow_v the_o solamen_fw-la the_o alleviation_n of_o jerusalem_n affliction_n after_o this_o consolation_n from_o the_o prophet_n come_v the_o event_n of_o all_o namely_o both_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n as_o god_n have_v foretell_v mark_v 1_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n ver_fw-la 35._o and_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o first_o the_o time_n when_o that_o night_n either_o after_o isaiah_n prophecy_n say_v masius_n that_o the_o success_n may_v immediate_o second_v its_o truth_n or_o when_o the_o assyrian_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o assault_v the_o next_o morning_n as_o other_o say_v be_v cocksure_a of_o carry_v the_o city_n by_o storm_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o angel_n tostatus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n but_o menochius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o the_o devil_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o angel_n as_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n in_o david_n day_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n cajetan_a conjecture_n it_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n they_o be_v all_o thunderstruck_a yet_o their_o garment_n be_v not_o rend_v the_o rabbin_n say_v the_o same_o add_v that_o senacherib_n hardly_o escape_v himself_o have_v his_o head_n and_o beard_n singe_v josephus_n judge_v it_o be_v do_v by_o pestilence_n other_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o number_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o man_n which_o intimate_v the_o vastness_n of_o their_o host_n and_o all_o their_o captain_n be_v cut_v off_o 2_o chron._n 32.21_o mark_v 2._o sennacherib_n when_o he_o see_v at_o his_o rise_n up_o from_o sleep_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n say_v piscator_fw-la that_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a corpse_n depart_v from_o the_o siege_n ver_fw-la 26._o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 33._o he_o return_v home_o with_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o loss_n yet_o glad_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o life_n n._n b._n but_o his_o preservation_n from_o this_o death_n say_v sanctius_n be_v only_o a_o reservation_n to_o a_o worse_a death_n namely_o to_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v more_o ignominious_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o how_o besot_v be_v idolatry_n sottish_a sennacherib_n still_o worship_v nisroch_v his_o tutelar_a god_n which_o can_v not_o save_v his_o army_n from_o a_o divine_a extraordinary_a judgement_n enough_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n yet_o worship_v this_o idol_n probable_o because_o himself_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v his_o idol_n can_v not_o now_o save_v himself_o from_o his_o two_o unnatural_a son_n no_o not_o while_o he_o be_v worship_v it_o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o relief_n of_o the_o city_n necessary_o follow_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 32.22_o 23._o mark_v 1_o the_o same_o god_n that_o destroy_v
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
day_n man._n 2.17_o pilate_n can_v act_n nothing_o against_o christ_n nor_o any_o tyrant_n against_o his_o member_n without_o god_n lend_v power_n john_n 18.11_o the_o borrow_v power_n can_v never_o over_o match_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lend_v power_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n also_o to_o consider_v how_o almighty_a god_n hold_v herod_n hand_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o christ_n the_o babe_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n both_o old_a and_o eminent_a person_n give_v open_a testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v under_o herod_n nose_n while_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o abide_v from_o the_o wiseman_n or_o perhaps_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o more_o courtly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n can_v give_v diversion_n to_o the_o bloody_a design_n of_o tyrant_n as_o of_o saul_n pursue_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o bury_v the_o slay_a witness_n by_o the_o beast_n rev._n 11.9_o 7._o those_o innocent_a infant_n suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n for_o christ_n so_o be_v undoubted_o glorify_v which_o be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n for_o their_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o soul_n together_o with_o all_o other_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v daily_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v like_o bloody_a herod_n and_o his_o cruel_a cutthroat_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o 8._o divine_a vengeance_n do_v not_o ever_o sleep_v though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v but_o never_o die_v bloodguiltiness_n within_o the_o breast_n soon_o or_o late_a bring_v severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o back_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bloody_a butchery_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o dead_a rachel_n bury_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gen._n 35.19_o can_v not_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n lament_v it_o mat._n 2.18_o this_o bloody_a herod_n fall_v into_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o intolerable_a torture_n a_o unbearable_a burn_a over_o all_o his_o body_n gripe_v in_o his_o gut_n ulcer_n in_o his_o fundament_n louse_n in_o his_o privity_n gout_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n convulsion_n in_o his_o nerve_n and_o stink_a putrify_a matter_n stream_v out_o from_o all_o part_n of_o he_o so_o that_o feel_n himself_o in_o hell_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o frenzy_n he_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n antipater_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o design_v many_o more_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n but_o be_v disappoint_v by_o god_n as_o he_o live_v undesired_a so_o he_o die_v unlamented_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v perscutor_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v out_o with_o a_o stench_n how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o aegygt_n author_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o computation_n thereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o above_o four_o or_o five_o month_n or_o less_o so_o soon_o god_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butcher_v the_o innocent_a child_n and_o for_o his_o murder_v intention_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n those_o that_o think_v thus_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a before_o he_o leave_v bethlehem_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n but_o that_o text_n christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2.15_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 32d_o of_o herod_n reign_n flee_v soon_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o who_o reign_v say_v chronologer_n thirty_o seven_o year_n i_o omit_v the_o further_a canvas_v of_o this_o controvert_v point_n to_o the_o curious_a critic_n in_o chronology_n it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o know_v it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o burchery_n of_o bethlehem_n babe_n that_o this_o tyrant_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o god_n angel_n glad_a of_o a_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o come_v fly_v with_o tiding_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o n.b._n note_v well_o joseph_n have_v not_o hear_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n less_o or_o more_o that_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o egypt_n but_o god_n time_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a time_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o with_o false_a tiding_n so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o with_o true_a one_o so_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v send_v word_n to_o his_o sink_a church_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v thy_o life_n though_o to_o our_o think_v god_n seem_v to_o fail_v we_o yet_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.5_o oh_o how_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n escape_v smithfield_n fire_n by_o queen_n mary_n be_v death_n persecutor_n day_n to_o die_v must_v come_v psal_n 37.13_o david_n rest_v on_o it_o 1_o sam_n 26.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v glad_a they_o be_v go_v at_o god_n call_n out_o of_o such_o a_o hell_n as_o egypt_n whence_o israel_n bring_v back_o one_o golden_a calf_n jeroboam_n two_o and_o these_o two_o good_a soul_n can_v not_o but_o get_v there_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n as_o they_o willing_o go_v thither_o at_o god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n may_v well_o enough_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v ourselves_o with_o livelihood_n in_o that_o strange_a country_n yet_o christ_n presence_n be_v their_o security_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n make_v they_o doubtless_o more_o willing_a to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n so_o they_o hasten_v to_o judea_n think_v to_o go_v again_o to_o bethlehem_n not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n must_v be_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n as_o cruel_a though_o not_o so_o crafty_a as_o his_o father_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 23._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o luke_n 2.39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o have_v first_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v so_o full_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o of_o christ_n journey_n into_o egypt_n before_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o to_o say_v thereof_o but_o make_v this_o transition_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o 40_o day_n old_a to_o his_o come_n again_o from_o galilee_n where_o archelaus_n have_v no_o power_n be_v under_o philip_n jurisdiction_n so_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o persecution_n to_o his_o second_o come_v thither_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a where_o we_o have_v record_v the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n private_a life_n to_o wit_n christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n about_o two_o year_n old_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nine_o year_n of_o christ_n first_o age_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o one_a remark_n hereupon_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o egypt_n but_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o when_o isreal_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o exod._n 4.22_o numb_a 24.8_o &_o mat._n 2.15_o yea_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.1_o to_o dispute_n will_v our_o doctor_n in_o our_o day_n 2._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o its_o very_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o height_n in_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n then_o do_v their_o scholar_n grow_v so_o high_a and_o haughty_a that_o they_o not_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o
in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o come_v down_o to_o this_o sick_a servant_n pallet_n n._n b._n note_v well_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v still_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o leap_v levalto_n within_o we_o as_o the_o babe_n leap_v then_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n more_o like_o a_o suckling_n at_o the_o breast_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o than_o a_o embryo_n in_o the_o womb._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o same_o soul_n may_v be_v high_a in_o faith_n and_o low_a in_o humility_n so_o be_v this_o centurion_n say_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n math._n 8_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n nor_o conversant_a in_o the_o prophet_n writing_n shall_v be_v so_o lofty_a in_o his_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o so_o lowly_a in_o his_o humbling_n through_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n his_o eye_n of_o faith_n espy_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n call_v he_o a_o captain_n to_o command_v all_o disease_n for_o come_v and_o go_v and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o under_o authority_n yet_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n and_o under_o no_o authority_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n thou_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o thyself_o to_o effect_v what_o thou_o will_v n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o centurion_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o saviour_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a say_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o 1._o as_o to_o my_o person_n i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o thou_o be_v god_n also_o very_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o my_o power_n though_o i_o be_v subject_n to_o another_o yet_o have_v i_o soldier_n under_o i_o at_o my_o beck_n and_o check_n how_o much_o more_o have_v thou_o who_o have_v a_o soveragnity_n over_o all_o create_a being_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o can_v heal_v this_o palsy_n or_o epilepsy_n as_o some_o say_v though_o it_o be_v sudden_a hide_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n incurable_a by_o man_n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a beauty_n in_o grace_n especial_o in_o great_a grace_n as_o here_o in_o great_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o great_a humility_n this_o put_v christ_n here_o to_o the_o marvel_n mat._n 8.10_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v ravish_v with_o his_o spouse_n single_a eye_n and_o with_o one_o single_a chain_n of_o her_o neck_n cant._n 4.9_o how_o much_o more_o where_o he_o behold_v a_o beautiful_a concatenation_n of_o all_o gospel-grace_n hereat_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n marvel_v and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o marvel_n as_o to_o hear_v that_o he_o marvel_v who_o be_v it_o that_o wonder_v at_o this_o man_n grace_n no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o wrought_v all_o this_o faith_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o if_o any_o other_o hand_n have_v wrought_v this_o grace_n in_o this_o captain_n why_o shall_v christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la joh._n 21.17_o wonder_v at_o it_o christ_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o work_n in_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.47_o and_o at_o his_o own_o love_n to_o mankind_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 9.6_o he_o wonder_v here_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o any_o motion_n of_o a_o trouble_a mind_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o grand_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o hereby_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o christ_n do_v not_o wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o disciple_n do_v mat._n 24.1_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o ravish_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o beauty_n and_o bravery_n represent_v as_o in_o a_o landscape_a by_o the_o devil_n before_o his_o eye_n mat._n 4.8_o 9.10_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n grace_n and_o at_o this_o centurion_n faith_n he_o much_o marvel_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o this_o his_o power_n christ_n never_o put_v forth_o but_o for_o mighty_a purpose_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n extoll_v as_o well_o as_o admire_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o this_o gentile-proselyte_n above_o all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v his_o own_o people_n the_o multitude_n wonder_v at_o his_o powerful_a teach_v luke_n 4.22_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o praise_v the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n power_n to_o cure_v he_o mat._n 8.2_o and_o be_v therefore_o heal_v but_o not_o praise_v martha_n can_v say_v i_o know_v if_o thou_o ask_v my_o brother_n life_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v john_n 11.22_o yet_o be_v she_o rather_o reprove_v than_o praise_v ver_fw-la 39_o 40._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o new-testament_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1.36_o 40._o so_o be_v peter_n by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o philip_n by_o read_v moses_n &c_n &c_n v._o 45._o they_o all_o believe_v yet_o not_o praise_v because_o they_o be_v help_v indeed_o nathaniel_n be_v praise_v v._o 47._o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o till_o he_o see_v first_o a_o fiââ_n of_o christ_n deity_n v._o 48_o 49._o but_o this_o centurion_n be_v praise_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o not_o only_o because_o he_o believe_v without_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o faith_n but_o also_o because_o he_o make_v such_o a_o high_a profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o heal_v at_o distance_n beyond_o any_o natural_a operation_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n cry_v come_v quick_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.18_o but_o this_o man_n believe_v christ_n presence_n be_v not_o necessary_a his_o word_n though_o absent_a be_v enough_o therefore_o he_o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v the_o sundard_n bearer_n of_o gentile_a proselyte_n christ_n extol_v he_o not_o above_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n but_o above_o those_o now_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o be_v foretell_v mat_n 8.11_o 12._o last_o faith_n have_v a_o happy_a hand_n for_o help_v from_o heaven_n may_v have_v what_o it_o will_v as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15.28_o and_o to_o this_o man_n as_o thou_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o mat._n 8.13_o i'faith_o always_o speed_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o another_o never_o fail_v in_o have_v its_o desire_n either_o in_o money_n or_o in_o money-worth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o luther_n iste_fw-la vir_fw-la potuit_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la may_v have_v any_o mercy_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o second_o miracle_n wherewith_o christ_n confirm_v his_o oracle_n be_v the_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o naim_n luke_n 7.11_o to_o 17._o wherein_o be_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when._n it_o be_v the_o very_a day_n after_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n v._o 11._o as_o christ_n cure_v one_o sick_a unto_o death_n grievous_o torment_v with_o a_o palsy_n or_o epilepsey_n which_o be_v the_o falling-sickness_n mat._n 8.6_o just_o a_o die_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o day_n before_o so_o now_o the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o raise_v this_o youngman_n who_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o centurion_n character_n of_o he_o the_o great_a centurion_n both_o of_o sickness_n and_o of_o death_n give_v they_o both_o their_o command_n and_o commission_n both_o of_o come_v to_o we_o and_o of_o go_v from_o we_o when_o this_o great_a captain_n please_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o wââ_n do_v at_o naim_n a_o city_n that_o lie_v forty_o eight_o mile_n north_n from_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o probable_o christ_n be_v now_o go_v to_o the_o pentecost_n feast_n naim_n hebrew_n signify_v beautiful_a fruitful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a a_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o child_n thereof_o live_v in_o all_o delight_n never_o dream_v of_o death_n till_o it_o sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o and_o spoil_v all_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o youngman_n yet_o a_o deadman_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n
to_o overturn_v it_o but_o will_v govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n their_o service_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v this_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n which_o they_o have_v now_o profess_v to_o themselves_o till_o a_o due_a time_n order_v by_o himself_o for_o have_v his_o enemy_n know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o disciple_n may_v preach_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n for_o therefore_o be_v they_o send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o mat._n 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v not_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o when_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o john_n 19.6_o 7._o nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o disciple_n full_o qualify_v to_o publish_v his_o divine_a nature_n till_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n as_o mat._n 17.9_o say_v where_o christ_n lay_v the_o like_a restraint_n upon_o the_o disciple_n touch_v their_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o 5_o remark_n be_v then_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n in_o preach_v that_o predict_a sermon_n of_o his_o own_o approach_a death_n mat._n 16.21_o mark_v 8.31_o and_o luke_n 9.22_o christ_n repeat_v this_o very_a sermon_n four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v here_o nigh_o caesarea_n philippi_n the_o second_o be_v when_o he_o return_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 17._o v._n 22_o 23._o the_o three_o time_n be_v in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n nigh_o jericho_n mat._n 20.18_o 19_o the_o last_o be_v when_o his_o last_o passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n mat._n 26.1_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o prevent_v their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n tell_v they_o 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v necessitas_fw-la rei_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o way_n and_o no_o other_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o those_o say_n it_o must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 26.54_o luke_n 24.44.46_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o his_o sad_a suffering_n shall_v have_v a_o glad_a catastrophe_n for_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o qualify_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v lose_v he_o but_o for_o two_o day_n the_o three_o shall_v revive_v both_o he_o and_o they_o as_o hos_n 6.2_o hereby_o christ_n make_v know_v his_o own_o omnisciency_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o look_v beyond_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o evil_n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n fall_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o sauciness_n of_o presumption_n for_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o notable_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o christ_n thereupon_o promise_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n who_o must_v first_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o ast_n 10._o where_o as_o jonah_n at_o joppa_n so_o bar-jonah_a there_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 18.18_o etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n die_v who_o he_o expect_v to_o see_v short_o reign_v his_o carnal_a wisdom_n prompt_v he_o rash_o to_o prohibit_v his_o lord_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o mischief_n he_o have_v mention_v whereupon_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o as_o he_o be_v go_v before_o pull_v he_o back_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o expose_v himself_o unto_o such_o danger_n or_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v peter_n take_v his_o master_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o as_o we_o do_v those_o we_o be_v most_o intimate_a with_o in_o great_a courtesy_n and_o secrecy_n to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o forget_v himself_n in_o no_o more_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n notewell_n thus_o honest_a peter_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n doubtless_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v both_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o own_o redemption_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o good_a intention_n not_o consonant_n with_o god_n word_n may_v be_v hurtful_a 2._o that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v hear_v of_o the_o cross_n 3._o when_o the_o best_a saint_n consult_v with_o reason_n about_o suffering_n they_o will_v be_v offend_v as_o good_a peter_n be_v who_o gross_a mistake_n do_v here_o exceed_o darken_v that_o eminent_a honour_n late_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n sharp_o reprove_v this_o his_o saucy_a rebuker_n say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o mat._n 4.10_o who_o can_v creep_v into_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n here_o this_o good_a man_n act_v the_o devil_n part_n more_o than_o a_o disciple_n who_o place_n be_v to_o keep_v behind_o as_o a_o learner_n not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o teacher_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n easy_o descry_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o who_o can_v use_v sin_n in_o friend_n or_o foe_n to_o his_o own_o end_n this_o be_v record_v as_o peter_n most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o his_o fight_n with_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o the_o christ-killer_n beside_o his_o deny_v his_o lord_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v etc._n etc._n foresee_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v after_o canonize_v peter_n as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v he_o collateral_a to_o christ_n though_o his_o fault_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o john_n 13.8_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n paul_n withstand_v he_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxv_o of_o christ_n tranfiguration_n next_o follow_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n whereof_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o substantial_a 2._o the_o circumstantial_a the_o circumstance_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o it_o be_v antecedent_n 2._o it_o be_v concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n record_v in_o mat._n 17.1_o to_o 24._o mark_v 9.2_o to_o 30._o luke_n 9.28_o to_o 46._o first_o the_o antecedent_n do_v express_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o place_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v spectator_n and_o witness_n thereof_o the_o one_a remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v after_o six_o day_n say_v matthew_n and_o mark_n or_o about_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v luke_n which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n the_o six_o day_n be_v speak_v exclusive_o for_o those_o day_n only_o that_o go_v between_o not_o include_v the_o two_o utmost_a day_n as_o luke_n do_v so_o they_o all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o that_o day_n reckon_v the_o first_o whereon_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o his_o three_o disciple_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n here_o to_o see_v tantamont_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o a_o glance_n of_o that_o majesty_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o remote_o but_o more_o near_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel-kingdom_n by_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o conversion_n
first_o adam_n yet_o can_v not_o do_v either_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o he_o who_o with_o an_z apage_z command_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 10._o n.b._n note_v well_o 2._o though_o those_o thief_n sin_n and_o satan_n can_v neither_o stop_v nor_o strip_v the_o second_o adam_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dismount_v the_o first_o adam_n from_o his_o primitive_a innocency_n which_o shall_v have_v sustain_v he_o but_o also_o stripe_v he_o of_o that_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v have_v array_v he_o and_o of_o that_o majesty_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v create_v and_o crown_v psalm_n 8.5_o 6_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o if_o those_o thief_n prevail_v over_o such_o a_o green_a tree_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o pure_a state_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v both_o to_o the_o habitual_a and_o backslide_n sinner_n n.b._n notewell_n 3._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o damage_n those_o thief_n do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o original_a sinner_n but_o they_o stripe_v he_o so_o sore_o and_o wound_v he_o so_o deep_o as_o to_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o immortality_n of_o his_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la cadere_fw-la possibility_n of_o not_o fall_v wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a for_o by_o this_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o this_o day_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 14._o &_o heb._n 9.27_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n those_o thief_n leave_v he_o but_o half_o dead_a not_o only_o because_o though_o his_o immortality_n seize_v upon_o his_o external_n body_n yet_o his_o internal_a soul_n remain_v immortal_a but_o also_o because_o he_o recover_v his_o fall_n by_o believe_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n gen._n 3.15_o as_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a in_o my_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o adam_n however_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v doom_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o whole_o dead_a even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v first_o sinner_n be_v great_a loser_n such_o as_o travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o curse_n do_v forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n with_o jonah_n jon._n 2.8_o while_o they_o follow_v lie_v vanity_n such_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o tempest_n a_o whale_n as_o he_o do_v yea_o and_o a_o hell_n itself_o jonah_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o jon._n 2.2_o but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v impenitent_a one_o that_o howl_v in_o hell_n second_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n that_o both_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o man_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o it_o rob_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o still_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o money_n that_o shall_v maintain_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n while_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o health_n wealth_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o forfeit_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n then_o three_o make_v a_o most_o strict_a search_n for_o this_o thief_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o hostess_n to_o entertain_v it_o nor_o thy_o sense_n be_v as_o door_n to_o let_v it_o enter_v nor_o thy_o affection_n as_o handmaid_n to_o attend_v it_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v win_v over_o to_o jericho_n until_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v win_v thither_o but_o if_o thy_o face_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o then_o god_n angel_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o glory_n shall_v both_o protect_v and_o direct_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o secure_v this_o thief_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o cry_v out_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o as_o the_o betroth_a damosel_n therefore_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o thief_n a_o come_n to_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o consent_v not_o to_o his_o come_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 50.18_o but_o shut_v thy_o door_n against_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o fast_o as_o elisha_n do_v against_o the_o murder_a messenger_n 2_o kin._n 6.32_o if_o thou_o open_v thy_o door_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v then_o a_o partner_n with_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o a_o hater_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n prov._n 29.24_o when_o the_o door_n be_v leave_v careless_o open_a than_o the_o thief_n come_v in_o hos_fw-la 7.1_o and_o he_o come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v kill_v and_o destroy_v john_n 10.10_o that_o be_v the_o have_v errand_n and_o though_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o do_v so_o bad_o yet_o who_o must_v we_o blame_v for_o leave_v open_a the_o door_n we_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v our_o chamber_n door_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o till_o the_o indignation_n be_v past_a isa_n 26.20_o but_o when_o this_o good_a shepherd_n this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n come_v and_o knock_v rev._n 3.20_o with_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o luke_n 12.36_o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o manifold_a malady_n aforenamed_a the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a as_o the_o malady_n be_v but_o the_o former_a two_o be_v remedy_n imaginary_a only_o but_o no_o real_a remedy_n ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o as_o first_o remark_n one_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v read_v by_o chance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o read_v by_o providence_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o lord_n who_o order_v all_o casualty_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n it_o be_v the_o blind_a pagan_n that_o ascribe_v fortuitous_a thing_n to_o their_o blind_a goddess_n fortune_n whereas_o man_n way_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.23_o and_o god_n tell_v moses_n pharaoh_n will_v go_v next_o morning_n to_o the_o river_n side_n exod._n 7.15_o and_o thus_o nebuthadnezzar_n stand_v with_o his_o army_n at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o way_n unresolved_a whether_o to_o march_v against_o ammon_n or_o against_o jerusalem_n he_o there_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o prov._n 16.33_o so_o as_o to_o march_v against_o the_o latter_a ezek._n 21.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o be_v contingent_a to_o man_n be_v necessary_a to_o god_n homer_n can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v chain_v to_o jove_n chair-foot_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v so_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o this_o greek_a word_n ver_fw-la 31._o exclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o man_n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n remark_n second_o a_fw-la certain_a priest_n come_v down_o that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n n.b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v not_o write_v to_o vilify_v all_o priest_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v heb._n 7.11_o 15_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v now_o become_v more_o compassionate_a to_o his_o neighbour_n man_n in_o a_o new_a evangelical_n way_n though_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v compassion_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o yet_o now_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v to_o endow_v a_o gospel-ministry_n with_o message_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o compassion_n judas_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o world_n end_n mat_n 28.20_o remark_n 3d_o this_o priest_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o this_o half_a dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o christ_n call_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v this_o opportunity_n it_o be_v say_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n opposite_a to_o he_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v possible_o he_o may_v plead_v one_a i_o be_o in_o great_a haste_n in_o my_o journey_n and_o can_v stay_v here_o second_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o the_o like_a harm_n by_o those_o thief_n myself_o or_o 3d_o above_o all_o i_o may_v not_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n for_o that_o be_v pollution_n by_o the_o law_n thus_o this_o priest_n want_v a_o pity_a heart_n may_v cover_v his_o neglect_n with_o such_o slender_a excuse_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n even_o the_o
so_o save_o only_a the_o difference_n of_o that_o be_v descend_v but_o this_o be_v ascend_v every_o sanctify_a soul_n be_v take_v up_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o that_o house_n where_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n draw_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o carry_v therein_o into_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n be_v extraordinary_o translate_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v as_o greedy_o seize_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o carry_v he_o down_o into_o hell_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v most_o honourable_o hand_v lazarus_n into_o heaven_n the_o glutton_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o find_v he_o place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o stink_a goat_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n matth._n 25.33_o 34_o 41._o whereas_o lazarus_n in_o his_o life_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o poverty_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n among_o the_o bless_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n this_o difference_n make_v a_o great_a man_n cry_v mallem_fw-la croesus_n esse_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la socrates_n morlen_n i_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a man_n life_n but_o rather_o the_o poor_a man_n death_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o glutton_n be_v now_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act._n 1.25_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o noise_n as_o judas_n do_v who_o bowel_n do_v bityst_a out_o ver_fw-la 18._o because_o he_o have_v no_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o master_n his_o belly_n break_v in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o huge_a crack_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v yea_o and_o possible_o with_o as_o much_o stench_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v at_o cardinal_n wolley_v death_n and_o burial_n however_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v punishment_n without_o pity_n who_o have_v show_v no_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n who_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n sorrow_n without_o succour_n cry_v without_o compassion_n mischief_n without_o measure_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_a imagination_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o great_a truth_n sinful_a pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n be_v punish_v with_o painful_a torment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3.11_o such_o go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.46_o gehennae_fw-la meminisse_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la incidere_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n to_o remember_v what_o hell_n be_v for_o horror_n and_o terror_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v hurried_a into_o hell_n will_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o hell_n daily_o by_o a_o serious_a and_o seasonable_a meditation_n this_o will_v forewarn_v he_o of_o wrath_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v not_o forewarn_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26.24_o mar._n 14.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o follow_v the_o dialogue_n between_o this_o damn_a glutton_n and_o father_n abraham_n in_o who_o bosom_n glorify_v lazarus_n be_v lodge_v from_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v this_o damn_a soul_n see_v afar_o off_o lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v on_o earth_n so_o high_o advance_v in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hell_n which_o be_v so_o call_v ab_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d non_fw-la video_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fire_n thereof_o give_v no_o light_n nor_o sight_n of_o comfort_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v here_o in_o this_o dark_a hell_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n which_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o who_o can_v not_o now_o lift_v up_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o can_v he_o out_o of_o this_o outer_a darkness_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v mat._n 8.12_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 25_o 30._o look_v upward_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o great_a torment_n in_o behold_v lazarus_n happy_a who_o he_o will_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o from_o his_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o now_o feel_v himself_o in_o endless_a misery_n how-like_a be_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a mole_n that_o never_o it_o be_v say_v open_v her_o eye_n until_o she_o be_v die_v utinam_fw-la ubique_fw-la de_fw-la gehennâ_fw-la dissereretur_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n will_v to_o god_n minister_n will_v preach_v of_o hell_n every_o where_o that_o at_o least_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v drive_v man_n from_o wickedness_n when_o love_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v they_o not_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o thus_o far_o the_o occasion_n now_o second_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n the_o 1._o be_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o this_o damn_a soul_n which_o he_o in_o all_o simplicity_n present_v unto_o father_n abraham_n sit_v in_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n with_o bless_a lazarââ_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o 2._o be_v father_n abraham_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n entire_o negative_a render_v weighty_a reason_n why_o his_o request_n must_v be_v reject_v both_o as_o to_o the_o cool_n of_o his_o tongue_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o hell_n with_o a_o little_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o the_o convert_v his_o brethren_n by_o send_v lazarus_n to_o they_o on_o earth_n take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o the_o whole_a the_o first_o in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o typical_a exemplification_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o distinct_a existence_n and_o subsistency_n differ_v from_o the_o bodles_a of_o mankind_n they_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n nor_o sleep_v after_o death_n noâ_n be_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o subterraneal_a cave_n but_o all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n returns_z to_z god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles_n 12.7_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n of_o either_o come_v you_o bless_v or_o depart_v you_o curse_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o 2._o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v immediate_o pass_v after_o death_n into_o a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_o do_v then_o depart_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v dan._n 10.21_o do_v not_o note_v any_o middle_a place_n betwixt_o they_o save_v only_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o great_a gulf_n fix_v a_o place_n unpassable_a from_o the_o two_o extreme_n abraham_n know_v no_o passage_n and_o holy_a peter_n know_v as_o little_a thereof_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o nor_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o popery_n in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n new_a discovery_n of_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o vain_a fiction_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o 3._o damn_a soul_n be_v void_a of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o ease_n and_o relief_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o proud_a sinner_n may_v have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a saint_n to_o relieve_v they_o after_o death_n who_o they_o will_v not_o relieve_v in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o revile_v yea_o and_o famish_v they_o yet_o can_v shall_v not_o they_o receive_v any_o relief_n from_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o behold_v those_o happy_a who_o they_o have_v former_o despise_v and_o themselves_o miserable_a oh_o how_o welcome_a might_n lazarus_n be_v now_o to_o he_o in_o hell_n who_o he_o starve_v to_o death_n at_o his_o gate_n remark_n the_o four_o in_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a torment_n for_o every_o part_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o 1._o their_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o ugly_a shape_v of_o devil_n 2._o their_o delicate_a ear_n with_o the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o outcry_n of_o damn_a spirit_n 3._o their_o nice_a and_o curious_a smell_n with_o the_o poisonfull_a stink_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 4._o their_o dainty_a taste_n with_o a_o most_o ravenous_a and_o unbearable_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o 5._o all_o the_o sensible_a part_n shall_v feel_v the_o intolerable_a torment_n of_o
patriarch_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o then_o be_v reprobate_v and_o these_o beggar_n the_o gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n despise_v as_o so_o many_o beggar_n or_o dog_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o god_n ox_n and_o âârling_v prepare_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o bless_a privilege_n purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n there_o ââucked_v into_o the_o church_n like_o dove_n to_o the_o columbary_n isa_n 60.8_o so_o that_o n.b._n note_v well_o let_v who_o will_v reject_v the_o gospel_n yea_o rebel_n against_o it_o god_n shall_v not_o ãâã_d church_n but_o will_v have_v his_o number_n and_o measure_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o some_o bad_a guest_n or_o hypocrite_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n or_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o express_v in_o life_n yet_o such_o shall_v be_v so_o remark_v and_o so_o particular_o observe_v as_o suppose_v there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n he_o shall_v not_o escape_v un_fw-mi espy_v and_o un-punished_n he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o tormentor_n such_o garment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o revel_v 3.18_o and_o 10.8_o christ_n be_v bridegroom_n feast_n wedding_n garment_n yea_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o rom._n 13.14_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o as_o a_o garment_n the_o 10_o remark_n be_v the_o rencounter_v our_o redeemer_n have_v still_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o his_o three_o last_o day_n 1._o with_o the_o pharisee_n herodian_o 2._o with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o 3._o with_o a_o doctor_n of_o moses_n law_n christ_n have_v many_o conflict_n all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o the_o most_o and_o sharp_a he_o have_v at_o his_o last_o cast_n they_o have_v be_v all_o sting_v with_o his_o three_o last_o parable_n so_o grow_v more_o enrage_v against_o he_o the_o first_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.20_o who_o now_o resolve_v to_o have_v christ_n entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n yet_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o late_o foil_v by_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o come_v in_o person_n but_o send_v their_o snap_n to_o attempt_v it_o those_o trepanner_n be_v their_o own_o bygots_a shore_v up_o with_o the_o herodian_o of_o king_n herod_n patch_a religion_n both_o stranger_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v more_o secure_o not_o suspect_v a_o snare_n from_o those_o catchpole_n these_o make_v a_o most_o insinuate_a preamble_n draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n of_o compliment_n over_o a_o foul_a hand_n and_o over_o a_o foul_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v tickle_v up_o our_o lord_n fancy_n with_o their_o flatter_a character_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v extract_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n they_o propose_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o may_v either_o disoblige_v he_o to_o the_o people_n who_o think_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n john_n 8.33_o so_o no_o payment_n be_v due_a from_o they_o shall_v he_o allow_v it_o or_o run_v he_o into_o a_o praemunire_n for_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o cesar_n shall_v he_o disallow_v it_o and_o then_o those_o devotionist_n the_o herodian_o as_o apparitor_n and_o pursuivant_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attack_v he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v unflatterable_a so_o be_v he_o undeceivable_a he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n answer_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o to_o their_o question_n but_o in_o his_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n fetch_v a_o answer_n from_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o say_v show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n etc._n etc._n so_o refall_v they_o with_o their_o own_o answer_n about_o the_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o for_o find_v caesar_n image_n upon_o their_o money_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o by_o agreement_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o cesar_n and_o be_v become_v his_o covenant_v tributary_n coin_v their_o money_n with_o his_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o hereupon_o the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n render_v to_o cesar_n etc._n etc._n he_o shape_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o more_o he_o than_o the_o very_a pharisees_n own_o sentiment_n and_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v neither_o dislike_n nor_o digest_v and_o be_v thus_o notorious_o baffle_v they_o sneak_o withdraw_v as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o their_o ear_n the_o second_o conflict_n he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n matth._n 22.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o sect_n satan_n set_v the_o sadducee_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v non_n pluse_v his_o other_o tool_n the_o pharisee_n those_o two_o sect_n be_v like_o samson_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o their_o tail_n though_o their_o head_n look_v contrary_a way_n both_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n can_v conspire_v against_o christ_n though_o they_o can_v not_o concord_n among_o themselves_o act_v 23.7_o 8._o these_o same_o scoffer_n at_o the_o resurrection_n propose_v as_o they_o think_v such_o a_o knotty_a question_n to_o christ_n as_o must_v unavoidable_o either_o reduce_v he_o to_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n or_o ridicule_fw-la he_o to_o the_o people_n either_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n or_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v seem_v as_o they_o state_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o monstrous_a confusion_n but_o their_o success_n be_v such_o like_a as_o the_o former_a this_o be_v alike_o relate_v mar._n 12.18_o and_o luke_n 20.27_o the_o captious_a inquiry_n of_o those_o capricious_a sadducee_n suppose_v a_o case_n which_o can_v credible_o be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o one_o woman_n shall_v outlive_v seven_o husband_n it_o seem_v therefore_o a_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o addle_n brain_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o absurd_a inference_n concern_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o this_o will_v breed_v a_o confusion_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o of_o those_o seven_o must_v have_v the_o woman_n if_o only_o one_o must_v have_v she_o that_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o other_o six_o if_o all_o must_v have_v she_o that_o contradict_v the_o law_n say_v one_o man_n must_v have_v but_o one_o woman_n at_o once_o but_o christ_n answer_v their_o cavil_n that_o they_o put_v a_o carnal_a construction_n upon_o that_o spiritual_a state_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o marriage_n the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v a_o natural_a be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o 44_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sustain_v without_o mean_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o light_n whereof_o can_v only_o disperse_v the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o at_o first_o create_v they_o and_o the_o resurrection_n will_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n where_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o chenegdo_n hebr._n or_o helpmeet_a and_o second_o self_n and_o luke_n add_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o luke_n 20.36_o so_o no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o propagate_a their_o kind_a or_o for_o immortalise_a their_o name_n when_o christ_n have_v confute_v their_o error_n by_o scripture_n he_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a truth_n thereby_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o sadducee_n sense_n soul_n and_o body_n dead_a and_o both_o utter_o extinct_a for_o ever_o act_n 23.8_o but_o in_o paul_n sense_n rom._n 14.9_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believer_n both_o during_o life_n and_o after_o death_n and_o his_o covenant_n will_v not_o suffer_v either_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o perish_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v sure_o live_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o thereby_o it_o be_v only_o refine_v as_o the_o rot_v of_o corn_n under_o ground_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o to_o arise_v more_o glorious_a therefore_o death_n to_o saint_n be_v neither_o total_a but_o of_o the_o body_n only_o nor_o yet_o perpetual_a of_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n then_o not_o only_o all_o the_o auditory_a grant_v the_o conquest_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o second_o
our_o lord_n will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n nor_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o can_v have_v so_o do_v to_o save_v himself_o yet_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n for_o we_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_a for_o save_v his_o church_n and_o child_n our_o jonah_n be_v cast_v overboard_o then_o justice_n be_v calm_a the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o christ_n burial_n have_v dispatch_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o burial_n wherein_o there_o be_v three_o grand_a remark_n in_o its_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n the_o 1._o remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n now_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v think_v expedient_a he_o shall_v be_v bury_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o congruity_n foretell_v betwixt_o the_o type_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o the_o antitype_n jesus_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o this_o be_v christ_n low_a step_n he_o take_v in_o his_o humble_v state_n so_o it_o be_v the_o turn_a step_n towards_o his_o exalt_v state_n for_o when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n now_o must_v he_o be_v bury_v yet_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n therefore_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n city_n 1_o sam._n 1.1_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n take_v care_n that_o christ_n now_o crucify_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o common_a grave_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n but_o to_o be_v entomb_v in_o his_o own_o tomb_n matth._n 27.57_o to_o 60_o mar_v 15_o 43_o to_o 47._o luke_n 23.50_o to_o 54._o and_o john_n 19.38_o to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v record_v this_o remarkable_a action_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o circumstance_n yet_o with_o none_o in_o the_o substance_n one_o of_o they_o call_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n another_o a_o good_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o great_a man_n to_o be_v good_a greatness_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a though_o not_o many_o mighty_a yet_o some_o be_v call_v in_o all_o age_n to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n wherever_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n come_v no_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a both_o plenty_n and_o poverty_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o owner_n and_o as_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v room_n for_o both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n christ_n parable_n luke_n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o poor_a lazarus_n ly'_v lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n the_o evangelist_n more_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a good_a man_n go_v bold_o in_o to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o levite_n and_o one_o of_o the_o council_n chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o his_o enrage_a fellow_n priest_n and_o privy-councellour_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n will_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o will_v at_o least_o fleece_v he_o of_o his_o wealth_n for_o favour_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v execute_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o traitor_n if_o they_o do_v not_o flay_v his_o skin_n from_o of_o his_o back_n for_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o such_o a_o person_n they_o have_v threaten_v pilate_n to_o article_n against_o he_o for_o high_a treason_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o patronize_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a act_n in_o joseph_n thus_o to_o beg_v a_o suppose_a traitor_n body_n mark_n add_v that_o pilate_n wonder_v christ_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o when_o assure_v by_o the_o centurion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o he_o grant_v this_o counsellor_n request_v st._n john_n join_v nicodemus_n with_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o we_o maâ_n well_o suppose_v of_o they_o both_o what_o st._n luke_n affirm_v of_o the_o one_o only_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o that_o privy_a council_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n these_o two_o night_n disciple_n become_v bold_a and_o public_a patron_n of_o a_o dead_a jesus_n and_o conjoin_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n honourable_o when_o all_o the_o day-disciple_n except_v john_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n but_o dwindle_n away_o these_o two_o timorous_a proselyte_n do_v now_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n even_o of_o a_o dead_a saviour_n each_o of_o they_o act_v their_o part_n joseph_n beg_v the_o body_n take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v our_o lord_n to_o magistracy_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o will_v have_v justice_n satisfy_v both_o in_o his_o die_v and_o when_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v down_o without_o pilate_n leave_n his_o part_n be_v also_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o to_o provide_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o garden_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o he_o a_o tomb_n that_o joseph_n have_v prepare_v for_o himself_o but_o willing_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o shall_v from_o good_a manner_n be_v first_o serve_v before_o the_o servant_n and_o who_o within_o three_o day_n after_o resign_v it_o up_o to_o the_o lend_v landlord_n no_o great_a loss_n have_v they_o that_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o borrower_n prov._n 19.17_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lender_n of_o mercy_n he_o borrow_v only_o of_o we_o what_o he_o first_o lend_v we_o and_o what_o we_o willing_o lend_v to_o god_n he_o more_o willing_o repay_v again_o with_o interest_n as_o joseph_n have_v his_o own_o new_a sepulchre_n lend_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o three_o day_n only_o restore_v to_o he_o again_o with_o advantage_n for_o christ_n body_n lie_v that_o little_a time_n in_o it_o do_v marvellous_o perfume_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o better_a reception_n of_o his_o own_o body_n against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lay_n it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v joseph_n part_n to_o prepare_v the_o tomb_n for_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v nicodemus_n part_n to_o prepare_v most_o precious_a spice_n for_o embalm_v the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a woman_n likewise_o for_o further_a embalm_v he_o when_o their_o sabbath_n be_v over_o all_o testify_a their_o love_n to_o their_o lord_n but_o in_o that_o very_a preparation_n they_o all_o show_v how_o little_a faith_n and_o hope_n they_o have_v concern_v speedy_a resurrection_n though_o he_o have_v oft_o foretell_v it_o to_o they_o the_o 2._o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n burial_n after_o the_o antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a action_n every_o circumstance_n whereof_o denominate_v it_o a_o very_a honourable_a burial_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n employ_v in_o inter_v the_o crucify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o honourable_a person_n some_o suppose_n they_o be_v for_o their_o eminency_n of_o prudence_n piety_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n call_v to_o be_v of_o council_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n beside_o their_o membership_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrinâ_n who_o yet_o consent_v not_o to_o that_o curse_a vote_n therein_o namely_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n matth._n 26.66_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o scoundrel_n that_o crucify_a he_o as_o probable_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v a_o honourable_a place_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n as_o some_o sordid_a persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n have_v be_v nor_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n in_o calvary_n but_o in_o a_o garden_n the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a of_o place_n john_n 19.41_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o a_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n even_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n joseph_n that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n may_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o place_n of_o adam_n fall_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n burial_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o and_o so_o as_o all_o in_o adam_n do_v fall_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o all_o in_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o a_o garden_n 3._o the_o tomb_n itself_o be_v a_o honourable_a
tomb_n not_o only_o for_o its_o situation_n in_o a_o garden_n enclose_v so_o not_o expose_v to_o annoyance_n by_o hog_n dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o its_o own_o honourable_a excellency_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o for_o its_o newness_n all_o new_a thing_n be_v common_o honour_v and_o account_v excellent_a thing_n isa_n 48.6_o hence_o new_a wine_n the_o new_a song_n the_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n deem_v desirable_a and_o delectable_a thing_n 2._o for_o its_o firmness_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o not_o easy_o obvious_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o annuisance_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n within_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o defence_n isa_n 33.16_o this_o rock_n bury_v in_o a_o rocky_a tomb_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o yet_o lay_v but_o a_o little_a time_n within_o this_o rock_n the_o rock-creator_n can_v not_o be_v long_o contain_v in_o this_o rock_n create_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v virginity_n it_o be_v a_o virgin-tomb_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lay_v in_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o humane_a folly_n shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v any_o cheat_n in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n christ_n grave_n be_v not_o like_o the_o grave_a of_o elisha_n wherein_o another_o man_n be_v bury_v beside_o his_o body_n 2_o kin._n 13.20_o for_o in_o this_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23.50.53_o &_o john_n 19.41_o hereupon_o theophylact_v note_v no_o momus_n may_v cavil_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o though_o some_o other_o body_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v therein_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o no_o other_o body_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o this_o virgin-tomb_n as_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o birth_n lay_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o a_o virgin-tomb_n and_o he_o be_v according_o find_v form_v and_o live_v in_o a_o virgin-heart_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n form_v and_o live_v in_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o revel_v 14.4_o such_o soul_n as_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-love_n be_v the_o right_a lover_n and_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clandestine_v private_a interment_n do_v by_o stealth_n but_o manage_v with_o solemnity_n both_o by_o famous_a man_n and_o by_o famous_a woman_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o pompa_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o honourable_a attendence_n of_o mourner_n these_o good_a woman_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n manifest_v their_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o last_o office_n of_o love_n by_o look_v on_o to_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o assist_v the_o burial_n matth._n 27.55_o 61._o luke_n 23.55_o etc._n etc._n love_n to_o christ_n fear_v no_o colour_n no_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o nor_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o lend_v their_o last_o look_n of_o love_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n for_o which_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a affection_n they_o be_v according_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a record_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n pilate_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o by_o the_o centurion_n insomuch_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n so_o have_v he_o some_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v warring_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n here_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o with_o death_n which_o have_v now_o bring_v our_o redeemer_n into_o its_o own_o den_n even_o weak_a woman_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o testimony_n christ_n testify_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mind_a to_o confound_v his_o strong_a enemy_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v short_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o rise_v again_o thus_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v whether_o in_o man_n or_o in_o woman_n such_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a these_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a âove_n will_v creep_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v go_v though_o these_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o roll_v the_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n matth._n 27.60_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v roll_v it_o away_o from_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n matth._n 28.2_o these_o woman_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.3_o this_o obstruction_n of_o their_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o find_v remove_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o sit_v by_o and_o look_v on_o as_o witness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o must_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o den_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n beyond_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n josh_n 10._o as_o that_o joshuah_n have_v that_o one_o long_a day_n so_o this_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v this_o one_o long_a night_n it_o be_v only_o one_o night_n lengthen_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o long_a day_n though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_v his_o time_n of_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n must_v be_v take_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o both_o their_o talmud_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a thereof_o but_o here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill-christ_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o they_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o to_o protract_v those_o thirty_o six_o hour_n to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o until_o the_o general_n resurrection_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o project_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a enough_o with_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o joseph_n have_v out_o of_o upright_a love_a kindness_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o still_o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o he_o as_o while_o live_v all_o along_o so_o now_o when_o dead_a also_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o torture_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o a_o crucify_a christ_n will_v prove_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v command_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imperial_a seal_n upon_o the_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o deceiver_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o that_o utmost_a craft_n which_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n can_v teach_v they_o they_o endeavour_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o secure_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_a christ_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_a venerable_a bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la
the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o grave_a and_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n mat._n 12.40_o and_o preach_v after_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o five_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v second_o confirm_v as_o by_o those_o aforesaid_a figure_n so_o by_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o forego_n and_o 2._o the_o follow_v testomines_n one_a the_o forego_n such_o as_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n afore-related_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o as_o 1._o that_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n in_o conquer_a sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v unless_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o sheol_n or_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o david_n can_v not_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n strenuous_o argue_v act_v 13.35_o 36_o 37._o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o will_v have_v embalm_v his_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n the_o like_a argue_v be_v find_v in_o act_n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o all_o ground_v on_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 3._o that_o of_o isaiah_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a which_v the_o father_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o adjective_n strong_a must_v be_v supply_v with_o its_o substantive_n thus_o strong_a sin_n strong_a death_n strong_a grave_a and_o strong_a devil_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o these_o as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n do_v of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a wage_n for_o his_o perform_a work_n in_o the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o those_o spoiler_n and_o take_v their_o booty_n and_o treasure_n from_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o and_o leave_v they_o empty_a of_o prey_n 4._o that_o of_o hosea_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n oh_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 13.14_o which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o conquest_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 56._o thus_o the_o enigmatical_a emblem_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o the_o fable_n dum_fw-la parit_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la perit_fw-la parit_fw-la while_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a she_o die_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o die_v herself_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a thus_o do_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o by_o his_o own_o burial_n he_o so_o swallow_v up_o those_o two_o swallower_n up_o of_o he_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v swallow_v we_o up_o forever_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v when_o the_o head_n rise_v it_o raise_v up_o gradual_o all_o its_o member_n there_o be_v more_o prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v add_v here_o be_v it_o not_o too_o voluminous_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o follow_a sign_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a be_v the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n those_o sign_n follow_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v one_a the_o earth_n quake_v whereby_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o strong_a power_n have_v conquer_a it_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v yield_v and_o vomit_v up_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o her_o belly_n as_o be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n and_o too_o heavy_a a_o bellyful_a for_o she_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o act_v 2.24_o &_o john_n 16.21_o and_o act_v 26.23_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v sit_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n guard_n who_o run_v away_o as_o coward_n at_o his_o appearance_n yet_o stand_v he_o as_o a_o porter_n before_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o let_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_n he_o wait_v for_o while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o though_o our_o lord_n death_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n notorious_o shameful_a yet_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a be_v thus_o attend_v by_o this_o glorious_a angel_n three_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v mat._n 28.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circum-scribed_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n devise_v if_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a then_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_a say_v the_o angel_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n come_v see_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a for_o thus_o the_o angel_n argue_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o see_v he_o be_v not_o there_o john_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tomb_n because_o he_o see_v it_o empty_a john_n 20.8_o four_o the_o grave-cloath_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o in_o order_n john_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o alone_a beside_o other_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o detect_v that_o damnable_a lie_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o loud_o lie_v be_v well_o tell_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n may_v just_o say_v you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n the_o while_n you_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v because_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a two_o if_o you_o all_o sleep_v who_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o three_o but_o suppose_v the_o whole_a guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v all_o sleep_a at_o once_o which_o be_v improbable_a enough_o can_v they_o all_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v awake_v either_o by_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o horrible_a earthquake_n four_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v now_o become_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o undertake_v this_o exploit_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o so_o many_o stout_a roman_a soldier_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 5th_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o be_v more_o than_o those_o timorous_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n together_o can_v expect_v so_o they_o must_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n in_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n that_o none_o of_o the_o guard_n can_v hear_v their_o act_n to_o accomplish_v the_o stealth_n but_o 6thly_a it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o those_o disciple_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o body_n as_o they_o find_v it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o grave-cloath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o the_o soldier_n though_o all_o asleep_a as_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n in_o strip_v off_o the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o untie_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v and_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o good_a
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
a_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v open_v all_o these_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o heavenly_a hand_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n roll_v not_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n how_o can_v he_o get_v out_o do_v the_o lord_n body_n penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n thus_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n ans_fw-fr one_a this_o question_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o ask_v other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v well_o warrant_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o example_n mat._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11.28_o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n 20.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o assault_v with_o caviller_n he_o do_v nodum_fw-la nodo_fw-la dissipare_fw-la untie_v one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o ask_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n so_o here_o i_o ask_v 1_o how_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o virgin_n woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v her_o virginity_n 2._o how_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o 3._o how_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v as_o solid_a as_o brass_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o answer_n if_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n while_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a can_v miraculous_o make_v the_o fluid_a water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o solid_a body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o weak_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a pavement_n than_o no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v of_o this_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n but_o that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n make_v his_o now_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o great_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o create_a power_n wrought_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o ponderous_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o ponderibut_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thin_a air_n which_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o christ_n the_o creator_n john_n 1.3_o do_v this_o father_n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o mortal_a as_o before_o yet_o say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o assure_o the_o creature_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o modern_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o may_v easy_o ratify_v his_o own_o body_n or_o attenuate_v and_o dilate_v the_o great_a stone_n what_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n do_v common_a experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n can_v pierce_v in_o his_o beam_n through_o a_o glass_n window_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v in_o power_n make_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o solid_a stone_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o through_o water_n and_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v doubt_v that_o such_o body_n as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o iron_n coffin_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o rise_v through_o such_o coffin_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n undoubted_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o those_o body_n that_o be_v solid_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o supernatural_a divinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v effect_v this_o for_o his_o humane_a the_o 3d_o answer_n see_v the_o romanist_n do_v misimprove_v those_o aforesaid_a motion_n for_o palliate_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o to_o no_o real_a or_o convince_a purpose_n for_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o form_n visible_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.19_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o great_a stone_n open_v the_o grave_a and_o shut_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o a_o create_a angel_n can_v open_v the_o prison-door_n always_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o weight_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o with_o all_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_v at_o all_o for_o release_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o 23._o and_o another_o angel_n make_v the_o iron-gate_n to_o open_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o peter_n release_n act_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v this_o as_o he_o come_v in_o among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o he_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n dispute_v with_o mr._n robert_n smith_n martyr_n urge_v to_o prove_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n give_v the_o dote_v doctor_n this_o smart_n repartee_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o have_v i_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v mr._n doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o two_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v full_o express_v no_o nor_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o any_o humane_a conception_n a_o six-fold_n gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o prodigious_a power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o use_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o arminian_n assertion_n even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v raise_v his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v wonderful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o singularity_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v he_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o put_v off_o his_o own_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v wrap_v his_o dead_a body_n john_n 19.40_o and_o leave_v they_o fold_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n behind_o he_o john_n 20.7_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v indeed_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o in_o the_o old_a omit_v other_o instance_n the_o man_n who_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o fright_n cast_v into_o elisha_n sepulchre_n to_o lie_v bury_v there_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n indeed_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o power_n the_o revive_v man_n have_v to_o untie_v his_o own_o winding-sheet_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o tie_v up_o his_o fall_a chap_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o three_o dead_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o life_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n as_o she_o lie_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o room_n of_o her_o die_a bed_n mat._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n another_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o due_a time_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o a_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n and_o even_o bury_v four_o day_n so_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o putrefaction_n namely_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 44._o yet_o as_o none_o of_o these_o three_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v or_o revive_v themselves_o so_o nor_o to_o loose_v off_o their_o own_o band_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v they_o when_o revive_v as_o the_o moral_a or_o mystery_n of_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a
simplicity_n of_o the_o other_o as_o piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a so_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dove_n do_v best_a together_o as_o bless_a ingredient_n for_o the_o compound_v of_o christian_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n have_v many_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o to_o deliver_v his_o persecute_a servant_n as_o sometime_o by_o the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n matth._n 2.20_o and_o many_o in_o england_n be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o q._n marry_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n by_o strike_v a_o terror_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o here_o verse_n 28_o 29._o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v afraid_a he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o already_o because_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o account_v no_o less_o than_o treason_n for_o any_o in_o authority_n to_o violate_v the_o roman_a privilege_n which_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v bestow_v upon_o tarsus_n the_o city_n wherein_o paul_n be_v bear_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o the_o citizen_n assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n so_o fear_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o breach_n of_o that_o privilege_n as_o he_o do_v then_o so_o as_o to_o loose_v paul_n band_n v._o 30._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v our_o deliverance_n here_o be_v but_o partial_a the_o total_a be_v not_o until_o death_n paul_n be_v but_o deliver_v from_o his_o chain_n not_o from_o his_o confinement_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o next_o day_n for_o though_o that_o council_n have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n long_v before_o &_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o jabneh_n yet_o at_o this_o pentecost-feast_n they_o be_v come_v thither_o the_o colonel_n carry_v paul_n down_o from_o the_o castle_n and_o set_v he_o safe_a before_o they_o for_o a_o fair_a public_a trial_n chap._n xxiii_o paul_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o transaction_n of_o three_o day_n concern_v paul_n the_o prisoner_n the_o first_o day_n transaction_n be_v when_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o castle_n have_v bring_v his_o prisoner_n down_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n or_o council_n to_o be_v try_v before_o they_o himself_o be_v a_o heathen_a have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n about_o which_o the_o controversy_n now_o lay_v upon_o this_o first_o day_n work_v which_o consist_v of_o these_o resolve_n we_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o the_o general_a of_o paul_n oration_n make_v before_o his_o judge_n and_o particular_o first_o his_o exordium_n or_o prologue_n second_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o inocency_n verse_n 1_o three_o the_o event_n thereof_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o four_o his_o pious_a policy_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o five_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o captain_n verse_n 10._o and_o sixthly_a his_o encouragement_n from_o god_n verse_n 11._o wherein_o observe_v paul_n plead_v not_o guilty_a and_o vindicate_v his_o own_o innocency_n against_o their_o calumny_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 1_o whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n look_v upon_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sanhedrim_n command_v the_o officer_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o defensive_a oration_n verse_n 2._o n.b._n to_o who_o paul_n make_v a_o smart_a repartee_n for_o his_o act_n herein_o as_o a_o unjust_a judge_n in_o punish_v he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.4_o and_o 25.1_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19.35_o therefore_o he_o foretell_v his_o dreadful_a fall_n verse_n 3_o hereupon_o paul_n be_v accuse_v for_o revile_v the_o highpriest_n ver._n 4._o by_o these_o partial_a parasite_n overlook_a this_o injustice_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plead_v ignorance_n as_o his_o excuse_n verse_n 5._o and_o see_v no_o plea_n for_o his_o innocency_n be_v like_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o court_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a paul_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o prudent_a policy_n v._o 6._o start_v a_o notion_n which_o set_v not_o only_o the_o standard_n by_o but_o those_o on_o the_o bench_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o adversary_n hand_n v._o 10._o and_o who_o that_o night_n have_v divine_a consolation_n in_o his_o confinement_n verse_n 11._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o resolve_v of_o this_o first_o day_n work_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n be_v a_o brave_a encouragement_n this_o same_o comforter_n have_v paul_n here_o which_o so_o encourage_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v look_v his_o accuser_n yea_o and_o his_o judge_n too_o in_o the_o face_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o council_n for_o 1._o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v good_a both_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o integrity_n and_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o tranquillity_n also_o this_o be_v his_o exercise_n or_o recreation_n act_v 24.16_o think_v it_o better_a to_o offend_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o his_o own_o conscience_n nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o paul_n plead_v his_o own_o perfection_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n here_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n for_o he_o utter_o disow_v that_o lie_v and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o none_o be_v perfect_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o comparative_o or_o conceited_o so_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o conceit_v himself_o without_o sin_n or_o fault_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n roman_n 7.23_o 24._o but_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o notorious_a enormity_n such_o as_o sacrilege_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v smite_v their_o smiter_n thus_o paul_n say_v here_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n who_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n yet_o bid_v i_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o law_n verse_n 2_o 3._o n.b._n this_o be_v a_o old_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o smite_v god_n servant_n by_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o be_v good_a micajah_n smite_v by_o the_o fist_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n 1_o kin._n 22.24_o to_o who_o god_n prophet_n tell_v his_o doom_n say_v thou_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o inner-chamber_n and_o hide_v thyself_o verse_n 25._o namely_o from_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o shall_v punish_v thou_o for_o put_v their_o father_n upon_o so_o fatal_a a_o war_n n.b._n thus_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v smite_v by_o pashur_n another_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a prophet_n jerem._n 20.2_o who_o doom_n be_v likewise_o foretell_v by_o god_n prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o magor-missabib_a and_o terror_n round_o about_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o n.b._n yea_o our_o lord_n himself_o escape_v not_o the_o suffer_v of_o this_o smite_v indignity_n john_n 18.22_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v how_o easy_o can_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o parasitical_a officer_n who_o smite_v he_o the_o palm_n of_o who_o hand_n may_v soon_o have_v rot_v off_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lamb_n even_o of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n just_a ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o mild_o answer_v he_o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n john_n 18._o n.b._n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o disgraceful_o do_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o both_o churlish_a stroke_n and_o reproachful_a word_n answer_v thou_o the_o highpriest_n so_o when_o he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o make_v use_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o jewish_a law_n in_o not_o confess_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o but_o put_v his_o accuser_n upon_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o be_v the_o jewish_a government_n so_o degenerate_v at_o this_o day_n that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o disorderly_a affront_n in_o a_o under_o officer_n to_o a_o suppose_a criminal_a that_o insolent_a fellow_n have_v only_o a_o
down_o to_o the_o earth_n hence_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d greek_n for_o the_o body_n come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ligo_fw-la to_o bind_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n so_o can_v mount_v up_o aloft_o as_o it_o do_v when_o death_n dissolve_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v it_o here_o below_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v therefore_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o own_o wretchedness_n herein_o to_o wit_n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o breed_v in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o till_o our_o bone_n as_o joseph_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o disease_n the_o soul_n now_o dwell_v in_o a_o unwall_v unfortify_v city_n expose_v to_o many_o distemper_n like_o the_o picture_n of_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n that_o have_v ray_n of_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o his_o head_n neck_n shoulder_n breast_n bowel_n thigh_n leg_n foot_n and_o all_o part_n which_o at_o last_o usher_n in_o death_n itself_o all_o this_o make_v paul_n and_o every_o pious_a heart_n cry_v out_o and_o if_o the_o betroth_a damsel_n cry_v out_o though_o defile_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v deut._n 22.27_o bernard_n call_v the_o body_n sperma_fw-la foetidum_fw-la stink_v seed_n before_o birth_n saccus_n stercorum_fw-la a_o bag_n of_o dung_n in_o life_n et_fw-la cibus_fw-la vermium_fw-la meat_n for_o worm_n after_o death_n at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o the_o live_a coffin_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o dead_a coffin_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o body_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o grave_a as_o before_o in_o short_a the_o body_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v its_o primitive_a glory_n whereof_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v that_o it_o serve_v as_o job_n messenger_n only_o to_o bear_v testimony_n of_o our_o great_a loss_n but_o it_o be_v also_o become_v a_o great_a clog_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o harbour_n of_o much_o natural_a and_o corporal_a but_o also_o of_o much_o spiritual_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n put_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o tie_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o live_a one_o till_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v destroy_v the_o live_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o torment_n to_o a_o sensible_a soul_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o stench_n whereof_o make_v the_o saint_n cry_v oh_o wretched_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d far_o far_o far_o better_o so_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_n now_o 2_o of_o the_o part_n in_o particular_a take_v a_o prospect_n how_o each_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a window_n to_o let_v in_o save_v light_n and_o holy_a instruction_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o call_v a_o window_n but_o also_o a_o looking-glass_n because_o man_n learn_v by_o the_o eye_n to_o make_v they_o if_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v not_o back_v with_o a_o black_a humour_n the_o eye_n will_v give_v no_o reflection_n so_o if_o glass_n be_v not_o back_v with_o steel_n or_o tin_n and_o silver_n they_o will_v not_o reflect_v the_o ray_n a_o whole_a bundle_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o looking-glass_n as_o well_o as_o a_o window_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o colour_n yet_o behold_v all_o colour_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o eye_n colour_v yellow_a with_o the_o jaundice_n but_o all_o colour_n than_o seem_v yellow_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v two_o eye_n yet_o receive_v but_o one_o sight_n at_o once_o because_o the_o optic_a nerve_n meet_v in_o one_o middle_n 4._o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o tender_a a_o part_n as_o not_o to_o be_v jest_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o strong_o guard_v with_o tunicle_n especial_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v in_o hebrew_a ishon_n the_o little_a man_n of_o the_o eye_n ishon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o little_a girl_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o bath-gnaijn_a hebr._n signify_v which_o be_v the_o tender_a piece_n of_o the_o tender_a part_n hence_o david_n psal_n 17.8_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v guard_v he_o many_o way_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v guard_v with_o many_o even_o with_o five_o tunicle_n 5._o naturalist_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n in_o their_o eye_n one_o to_o turn_v it_o downward_o another_o to_o hold_v it_o direct_o forward_a a_o three_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o four_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o left_a but_o god_n have_v place_v a_o fith_n muscle_n over_z and_z above_o all_o those_o four_o muscle_n aforesaid_a in_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o no_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v do_v in_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n 6._o that_o this_o little_a candle_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eye_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vast_a elevation_n of_o sight_n to_o light_v we_o through_o the_o void_a space_n of_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o through_o all_o the_o seven_o orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o from_o which_o if_o a_o ascend_a line_n can_v be_v draw_v perpendicular_o as_o some_o have_v curious_o calculate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o journey_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n long_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v mathematical_o demonstrate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n yet_o seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a body_n to_o the_o eye_n because_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o fix_a star_n be_v as_o high_a above_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v above_o we_o the_o least_o of_o which_o star_n be_v reckon_v fifteen_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o of_o that_o vast_a distance_n appear_v but_o as_o spangle_n yet_o the_o eye_n can_v ascend_v so_o high_a and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o wonder_n without_o weariness_n too_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o tire_v with_o travel_v thither_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v with_o foot_v but_o a_o little_a way_n all_o which_o show_v what_o a_o curious_a fabric_n the_o eye_n be_v how_o much_o more_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v unpassable_a or_o impossible_a that_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v either_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o all_o difficulty_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v become_v a_o loophole_n of_o lust_n be_v topful_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o broker_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o object_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sinful_a bargain_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n hence_o god_n have_v give_v a_o cover_n to_o the_o eye_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a as_o the_o eyelid_n but_o also_o a_o moral_a cover_n gen._n 20.16_o it_o be_v at_o this_o cinqueport_n that_o satan_n first_o enter_v and_o convey_v the_o first_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o and_o by_o this_o casement_n the_o devil_n let_v in_o so_o much_o filthy_a corruption_n into_o the_o old_a world_n as_o no_o less_o than_o a_o universal_a deluge_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o again_o gen._n 6.2_o 5_o 7._o and_o the_o tempter_n find_v this_o engine_n so_o successful_a both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n do_v promote_v his_o hellish_a project_n by_o it_o ever_o after_o as_o josh_n 7.21_o etc._n etc._n many_o million_o have_v dye_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n three_o grand_a instrument_n as_o david_n have_v his_o three_o chief_a worthy_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abishai_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o of_o david_n hero_n 1_o chron._n
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o â_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
sentence_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o something_o to_o make_v it_o sense_n as_o many_o concise_a hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oft_o require_v so_o this_o must_v have_v subjoin_v to_o it_o either_o be_v or_o die_v or_o find_v either_o he_o be_v not_o as_o in_o our_o read_n or_o he_o die_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o gen._n 5._o or_o last_o he_o be_v not_o find_v as_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n explain_v it_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o those_o very_a word_n and_o moses_n signify_v that_o he_o appear_v no_o more_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_fw-la vivis_fw-la among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o society_n of_o man_n the_o chaldee_n add_v he_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n kill_v he_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o mortality_n he_o be_v the_o candidate_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o though_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n make_v a_o strange_a inference_n from_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v not_o that_o enoch_n still_o live_v suppose_v it_o true_a in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la yet_o it_o can_v from_o hence_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o same_o phrase_n import_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31.15_o mat._n 2.18_o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dead_a jacob_n say_v of_o he_o joseph_n be_v not_o gen._n 42.36_o the_o second_o dark_a expression_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o god_n take_v he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v intricate_a yet_o it_o plain_o answer_v that_o rabbinical_a incongruous_a and_o improper_a inference_n that_o enoch_n live_v not_o now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o god_n do_v assume_v he_o from_o hence_o to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o common_a say_n when_o godly_a person_n do_v die_v that_o god_n take_v they_o but_o when_o wicked_a one_o die_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o thus_o moses_n phrase_n kilakak_v otho_fw-la elohim_n imply_v that_o enoch_n die_v to_o this_o low_a world_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o equivalency_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o he_o disappear_v on_o earth_n and_o moses_n render_v this_o reason_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o upper_a world_n and_o up_o into_o heaven_n the_o word_n lakak_v signify_v tulit_fw-la transtulit_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la recepit_fw-la god_n take_v he_o or_o translate_v he_o or_o assume_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o bliss_n from_o hence_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n do_v we_o strange_o as_o those_o before_o infer_v that_o god_n take_v away_o enoch_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a death_n yet_o without_o any_o pain_n or_o pang_n thereof_o ground_v their_o groundless_a notion_n upon_o jon._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o those_o rabbin_n do_v only_o deprave_v that_o text_n and_o make_v no_o better_o than_o a_o mock_n of_o this_o divine_a miracle_n in_o enoch_n translation_n for_o this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o import_v not_o his_o death_n but_o his_o miraculous_a assumption_n into_o heaven_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o otherwise_o moses_n will_v have_v say_v of_o enoch_n vaiamuth_n and_o he_o die_v as_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n 2._o neither_o do_v moses_n say_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n jon._n 4.3_o kach-nah_a eth_z naphshi_fw-mi mimeni_fw-la i_o pray_v thou_o take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o according_o be_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o joh._n 10.18_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o word_n take_v as_o nephesh_n the_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o take_v in_o jon._n 4.3_o but_o here_o the_o word_n take_v be_v use_v alone_o to_o imply_v that_o not_o only_a enoch_n soul_n but_o his_o body_n too_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o ezek._n 24.16_o though_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v not_o add_v to_o take_v yet_o machimad_n gnencka_n the_o desire_n of_o thy_o eye_n be_v adjoin_v there_o also_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v understand_v this_o phrase_n god_n take_v he_o not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o his_o translation_n as_o that_o best_a of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la witness_v chap._n 44.16_o where_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n repute_v among_o the_o jew_n next_o in_o wisdom_n to_o solomon_n who_o therefore_o imitate_v solomon_n in_o his_o proverbial_a say_n say_v that_o enoch_n please_v the_o lord_n god_n therefore_o be_v he_o translate_v for_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o generation_n 4._o that_o famous_a rabbi_n onkelos_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 9th_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o who_o write_v that_o excellent_a chaldee-paraphrase_n say_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la enochum_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o die_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o by_o death_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a fable_n be_v to_o be_v explode_v and_o there_o be_v other_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o bran_n which_o deserve_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o explosion_n or_o hiss_v at_o and_o hurl_v out_o of_o our_o belief_n as_o 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o aben-ezra_n that_o enoch_n die_v because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.23_o all_o the_o day_n of_o enoch_n be_v 365._o now_o say_v he_o if_o enoch_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o not_o dead_a these_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o his_o day_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n his_o year_n with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.7_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n in_o heaven_n yet_o these_o only_o be_v account_v the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o converse_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o it_o follow_v hence_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o the_o 2d_o fabulous_a figment_n of_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o trifle_v further_o concern_v enoch_n say_v he_o have_v the_o short_a life_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n because_o though_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o degenerate_v god_n take_v he_o the_o soon_o away_o to_o prevent_v his_o apostasy_n thus_o that_o apocryphal_a author_n in_o wisdom_n ch._n 4.11_o say_v he_o be_v take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n which_o word_n if_o mean_v of_o enoch_n by_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o that_o book_n be_v call_v as_o of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n the_o suppose_a author_n of_o that_o book_n who_o live_v after_o christ_n yet_o persist_v in_o his_o jewish_a incredulity_n and_o give_v out_o this_o private_a interpretation_n upon_o moses_n history_n of_o enoch_n divine_o inspire_v whereunto_o philos_n gloss_n hold_v no_o fit_a congruity_n consider_v 1._o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inconsistent_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o wisdom_n name_n enoch_n either_o in_o his_o 10_o or_o 11_o v._n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n of_o godly_a person_n that_o be_v oft_o take_v away_o betimes_o from_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o god_n can_v have_v preserve_v enoch_n in_o way_n of_o godliness_n from_o all_o apostasy_n have_v he_o live_v three_o time_n long_o as_o god_n do_v his_o son_n methuselah_n in_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o 969_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v lamech_v his_o grandchild_n for_o 777_o year_n and_o as_o he_o do_v noah_n his_o great_a grandchild_n for_o 950_o year_n although_o those_o time_n all_o along_o after_o enoch_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o according_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o same_o divine_a power_n that_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o the_o end_n and_o enoch_n to_o the_o time_n of_o 365_o year_n in_o god_n fear_n
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v on_o each_o side_n israel_n exod._n 14.22_o but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o proud_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n see_v that_o concern_v israel_n be_v record_v but_o this_o concern_v enoch_n paradise_n to_o be_v thus_o secure_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dark_o intimate_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n the_o eight_o person_n with_o all_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v there_o with_o enoch_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o nine_o person_n save_v contrary_a to_o a_o pet._n 3.20_o 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n pluck_v a_o branch_n suppose_v this_o true_a yet_o enoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v for_o tree_n have_v not_o breath_n as_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n died_n gen._n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v breathless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o breathe_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n translation_n twice_o as_o before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o 11._o this_o can_v be_v paradise_n below_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o enoch_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v whether_o his_o soul_n only_o or_o his_o body_n also_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n take_v up_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n about_o if_o to_o wit_n his_o advantage_n attend_v this_o high_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n indeed_o his_o translation_n be_v as_o calvin_n call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o extraordinary_a death_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o under_o 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o either_o disease_n or_o decay_n much_o less_o 2._o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n this_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wordless_a word_n that_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o unknown_a till_o then_o to_o any_o morial_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o and_o a_o building_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n with_o which_o house_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v more_o plain_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o paul_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v unto_o it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o he_o intimate_v there_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n which_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n will_v send_v for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n do_v for_o his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 45.27_o and_o such_o a_o chariot_n carry_v up_o christ_n himself_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o thus_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o in_o a_o wagon_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a elijah_n be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o translation_n both_o their_o mortality_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o their_o corruption_n do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a way_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o at_o christ_n come_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o see_v not_o death_n this_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o mystical_o 1._o literal_o as_o here_o and_o luke_n 2.26_o simeon_n see_v not_o death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o mystical_o john_n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o death_n be_v take_v literal_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a mystical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v three_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adjoin_v to_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v heb._n 11.5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n 8.51_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 52._o mat._n 16.28_o and_o mark_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n 8.21_o relate_v to_o death_n spiritual_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sad_a to_o die_v this_o death_n spiritual_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d taste_n import_v that_o saint_n only_a taste_n of_o death_n they_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o for_o taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v swill_v and_o swallow_v down_o for_o ever_o this_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v it_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ever_o which_o when_o that_o be_v add_v as_o joh._n 8.51_o 52._o relate_v to_o death_n eternal_a saint_n do_v die_v but_o sinner_n be_v kill_v with_o death_n rev._n 2.23_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v agrotare_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v in_o order_n to_o life_n he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o death_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o to_o evil_a man_n death_n be_v a_o trap-door_n to_o let_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n when_o death_n come_v with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o go_v not_o rave_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o enoch_n have_v exemption_n from_o all_o those_o three_o death_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n wonder_v that_o enoch_n shall_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v territory_n unmolested_a the_o devil_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n at_o his_o mudwall_n as_o he_o ride_v along_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o elijah_n do_v into_o heaven_n assure_o god_n do_v gather_v he_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o conduct_n and_o convoy_n all_o along_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_v body_n without_o either_o sickness_n pain_n or_o perish_v of_o his_o fleshly_a body_n he_o have_v neither_o disease_n nor_o death_n 1._o he_o see_v not_o death_n temporal_a nor_o 2._o death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o 3._o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a wherein_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o phil._n 3.8_o 2._o passive_n wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n mat._n 10.22_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o paul_n word_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o christ_n kill_v two_o at_o once_o there_o paul_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o thing_n to_o it_o enoch_n see_v not_o this_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o receive_v testtmony_n concern_v himself_o and_o we_o concern_v he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o death_n eternal_a the_o place_n
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
piety_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o thing_n prevalent_a with_o god_n proh_o pudor_fw-la oh_o shame_n to_o we_o after_o jacob_n have_v covenant_v with_o joseph_n about_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n that_o distemper_n which_o summon_v he_o to_o order_v it_o grow_v strong_a upon_o his_o old_a decay_a body_n which_o have_v be_v much_o wear_v and_o weaken_v by_o many_o sore_a travel_n and_o long_o toilsome_a trouble_n gen._n 48.1_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n behold_v thy_o father_n be_v sick_a which_o the_o septuagint_n express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d turbatur_fw-la to_o show_n how_o he_o have_v be_v toil_v and_o turmoil_v with_o many_o cross_n calamity_n and_o trial_n all_o his_o life_n all_o which_o this_o last_o fatal_a sickness_n be_v about_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o he_o become_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v by_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o constitute_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o gen._n 48._o 2._o he_o confer_v his_o patriarchal_a blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n gen._n 49._o this_o in_o the_o general_n from_o which_o we_o have_v these_o remarkable_a inference_n 1._o god_n love_n and_o man_n sickness_n may_v well_o consist_v together_o jacob_n be_v sick_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v jacob_n have_v god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o and_o rom._n 9.13_o so_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a yet_o christ_n have_v this_o word_n send_v he_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o augustine_n ask_v si_fw-la amatur_fw-la quomodò_fw-la infirmatur_fw-la if_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o be_v lay_v down_o upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n oh_o well_o enough_o may_v we_o say_v affliction_n be_v christ_n love-token_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o prov._n 3.12_o hebr._n 12.6_o such_o as_o escape_v affliction_n may_v well_o question_v their_o adoption_n god_n have_v one_o son_n sine_fw-la flagitio_fw-la without_o corruption_n but_o none_o sine_fw-la flagello_fw-la without_o correction_n the_o ground_n be_v displease_v love_n and_o the_o end_n be_v full_a embracement_n as_o here_o 2._o god_n exempt_v not_o his_o saint_n from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o death_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o and_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n hos_n 13.14_o yet_o not_o from_o sickness_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v as_o god_n chariot_n wherein_o he_o fetch_v his_o child_n home_o to_o himself_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o jacob_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o god_n do_v in_o this_o sickness_n send_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o free_a embracement_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o totter_a tabernacle_n of_o clay_n shall_v molder_v down_o that_o a_o better_a house_n may_v be_v erect_v for_o this_o do_v we_o groan_v earnest_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o when_o the_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v or_o take_v down_o we_o may_v have_v a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o so_o be_v free_v from_o our_o back-burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o some_o saint_n die_v soon_o and_o sudden_o without_o much_o sickness_n to_o usher_v in_o death_n it_o be_v no_o more_o with_o moses_n but_o only_o god_n up_o and_o die_v deut._n 31.49.50_o he_o die_v hebr._n gnal-pi_a jehovah_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 34.5_o as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n with_o a_o real_a sign_n of_o his_o love_n kill_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n and_o suck_v his_o soul_n our_o of_o his_o body_n into_o himself_o in_o a_o friendly_a salutation_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o righteous_a elijah_n translation_n which_o then_o a_o bless_a couple_n confer_v with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o of_o enoch_n also_o other_o saint_n die_v of_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a sickness_n as_o do_v jacob_n here_o and_o elisha_n after_o 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o death_n they_o oft_o pass_v through_o a_o strait_a long_o flabby_a lane_n of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n and_o all_o this_o in_o mercy_n that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n better_o prepare_v for_o their_o death_n desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o a_o member_n the_o more_o it_o be_v mortify_v the_o better_a be_v its_o cut_n off_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v and_o waste_v with_o much_o sickness_n natural_a strength_n be_v wear_v away_o can_v make_v resistance_n such_o die_v more_o easy_o the_o divine_a contemplation_n of_o dr._n hall_n hereupon_o be_v rich_o worth_a recording_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n say_v he_o who_o after_o due_a preparation_n be_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n ere_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o long_a sickness_n be_v teach_v to_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n afar_o off_o and_o address_v for_o a_o resolute_a passage_n the_o one_o die_v like_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n the_o other_o like_o jacob_n and_o elishah_n both_o bless_o to_o which_o i_o add_v some_o be_v hurry_v away_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o a_o acute_a fever_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a with_o the_o former_a other_o lie_v long_o under_o chronical_a disease_n die_v as_o it_o be_v by_o inch_n as_o those_o that_o be_v consumptive_a or_o be_v famish_v with_o the_o latter_a instance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o jacob_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n relate_v particular_o to_o joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n this_o godly_a patriarch_n be_v now_o sensible_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v write_v upon_o he_o as_o 2_o cor._n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o death_n donunciation_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o well_o understand_v the_o double_a duty_n of_o a_o die_a man_n 1._o to_o set_v his_o heart_n in_o order_n 2._o to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o latter_a in_o declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v thus_o occasion_v no_o soon_o do_v joseph_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n fatal_a sickness_n but_o he_o like_o a_o dutiful_a son_n not_o linger_a till_o he_o be_v send_v for_o lay_v by_o all_o his_o public_a affair_n and_o immediate_o hasten_v to_o visit_v his_o dear_a parent_n not_o only_o to_o pay_v his_o last_o respect_n and_o perform_v his_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o receive_v his_o father_n last_o blessing_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n from_o he_o and_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o his_o two_o son_n that_o they_o also_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n be_v enter_v by_o their_o grandfather_n into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v betteâ_n confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a piety_n 1._o nb._n this_o practice_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o inherit_v their_o parent_n grace_n than_o their_o good_n die_v jacob_n be_v revive_v at_o his_o dear_a joseph_n approach_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o do_v corroborate_v his_o weak_a and_o comfort_v his_o sick_a soul_n beside_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v transport_v he_o above_o his_o decay_a and_o die_a flesh_n jacob_n reverent_o entertain_v joseph_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o begin_v his_o oration_n to_o he_o gen._n 48.1_o 2_o 3._o read_v a_o divinity-lecture_n out_o of_o his_o calendar_n and_o catalogue_n of_o all_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o merciful_a dispensation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v careful_o keep_v recount_v and_o reckon_v they_o up_o not_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o wholesale_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o parcel_n and_o particular_n 2._o nb._n so_o ought_v every_o true_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n to_o do_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 9.1_o show_v forth_o or_o heb._n cipher_v one_o by_o one_o all_o the_o marvellous_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o jacob_n do_v here_o v._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v in_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o recumbency_n or_o acquiescence_n in_o god_n promise_n he_o die_v 3._o nb._n
mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o middle_a never_o so_o troublesome_a yet_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37.37_o or_o at_o least_o his_o after-end_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o goshen_n a_o shalom_n or_o salem_n hebr._n peace_n either_o here_o or_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v by_o death_n enter_v into_o peace_n rest_v in_o his_o bed_n isa_n 57.2_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o nest_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o and_o job_n desire_v job_n 29.18_o and_o according_o do_v so_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o affliction_n both_o job_n and_o jacob_n have_v this_o commendable_a confidence_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a security_n a_o bless_a calm_a and_o composedness_n a_o sabbath_n of_o spirit_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uprightness_n which_o cause_v shalom_n shalom_n great_a peace_n and_o joy_n isa_n 26.3_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o jacob_n first_o part_n of_o his_o will._n the_o first_o concern_v joseph_n who_o presence_n and_o influence_n have_v so_o affect_v his_o old_a father_n heart_n and_o quicken_v his_o die_a spirit_n so_o with_o new_a strength_n as_o to_o rouse_v himself_o up_o from_o his_o lie_v along_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o who_o jacob_n declare_v how_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o bequeath_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o he_o please_v though_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o egypt_n yet_o prize_v he_o and_o dispose_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o canaan_n so_o we_o in_o faith_n of_o heaven_n absent_a in_o body_n yet_o possess_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v with_o his_o bone_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o he_o by_o promise_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n v._n 4._o intimate_v thereby_o that_o joseph_n be_v now_o a_o mighty_a prince_n in_o egypt_n may_v possible_o the_o less_o think_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o grave_n and_o godly_a avocation_n from_o the_o treasure_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o land_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o solemn_a and_o serious_a invitation_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o comply_v with_o that_o great_a promise_n of_o canaan_n that_o he_o will_v now_o take_v up_o new_a thought_n to_o join_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o he_o now_o seem_v for_o a_o little_a to_o be_v separate_v gen._n 49.27_o and_o to_o corroborate_v his_o confidence_n the_o more_o in_o god_n promise_n of_o that_o country_n he_o will_v joseph_n as_o his_o legacy_n and_o portion_n some_o part_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o shechem_n over_o and_o above_o all_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 48.21_o 21._o so_o that_o as_o judah_n have_v the_o dignity_n from_o reuben_n who_o forfeit_v it_o by_o his_o incest_n joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o joseph_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o this_o part_n here_o his_o be_v a_o double_a part_n or_o portion_n and_o this_o shechem_n be_v ephraim_n joseph_n son_n inheritance_n josh_n 20.7_o with_o 16.1_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4.5_o and_o thither_o be_v joseph_n bone_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o bury_v josh_n 24.1.25.32_o and_o jacob_n mention_n his_o dear_a rachel_n death_n with_o a_o great_a conflict_n and_o concussion_n of_o passionate_a affection_n as_o his_o as_o for_o i_o she_o die_v by_o i_o import_v gen._n 48.7_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o bury_v not_o rachel_n in_o the_o double_a cave_n where_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v by_o couple_n abraham_n und_fw-ge sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebekah_n and_o where_o he_o have_v swear_v joseph_n to_o bury_v he_o because_o she_o die_v in_o childbed_n by_o the_o way_n so_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v unbury_v till_o bring_v to_o the_o patriarch_n sepulchre_n through_o the_o slow_a march_n of_o his_o tender_a flock_n second_o that_o joseph_n may_v know_v why_o he_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n because_o his_o mother_n rachel_n be_v intentional_o and_o by_o right_a his_o first_o wife_n and_o have_v not_o laban_n cheat_v he_o joseph_n have_v be_v his_o first-born_a this_o bring_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o jacob_n will_n which_o second_o concern_v joseph_n two_o son_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n who_o jacob_n here_o adopt_v not_o as_o his_o grandchild_n but_o as_o his_o immediate_a child_n yea_o as_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o in_o room_n of_o or_o for_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n so_o bequeath_v they_o the_o birthright_n and_o therewith_o a_o double_a portion_n make_v they_o two_o distinct_a and_o particular_a tribe_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o other_o son_n joseph_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o see_v joseph_n two_o son_n be_v hereby_o make_v the_o father_n of_o two_o tribe_n this_o make_v joseph_n their_o father_n part_v double_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o jacob_n son_n v._o 5._o moreover_o jacob_n may_v mention_v rachel_n upon_o other_o respect_n as_o 1._o to_o mind_n joseph_n that_o as_o his_o dear_a mother_n forsake_v her_o father_n house_n in_o syria_n and_o sojourn_v with_o her_o husband_n in_o canaan_n so_o her_o son_n joseph_n must_v be_v willing_a by_o his_o mother_n pious_a example_n much_o more_o to_o leave_v his_o honour_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v not_o his_o native_a country_n and_o go_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o bone_n when_o dead_a exod._n 13.19_o josh_n 24.32_o though_o he_o can_v not_o for_o many_o cogent_a reason_n aftermentioned_a do_v it_o with_o his_o body_n while_o live_v 2._o jacob_n may_v hope_v that_o see_v my_o dear_a rachel_n be_v snatch_v away_o from_o i_o by_o a_o preposterous_a death_n when_o i_o expect_v she_o will_v live_v be_v young_a and_o bring_v i_o forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o god_n promise_v shall_v spring_v from_o my_o loin_n yet_o bring_v forth_o only_o two_o son_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n therefore_o god_n will_v recompense_n i_o and_o make_v up_o my_o loss_n by_o adopt_v joseph_n two_o son_n that_o god_n promise_n in_o multiply_v his_o seed_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o and_o by_o they_o two_o the_o remarkable_a mystery_n that_o lie_v couch_v in_o this_o famous_a history_n be_v these_o 1._o as_o joseph_n present_v his_o son_n to_o his_o earthly_a father_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o say_v these_o be_v my_o son_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 48.9_o so_o jesus_n present_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o isa_n 8.18_o joh._n 6.37_o 39_o as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v present_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o represent_v they_o before_o he_o exod._n 28.29_o so_o do_v christ_n we_o col._n 1.22_o judas_n v._n 24._o eph._n 5.27_o hebr._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n reply_v as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n here_o bring_v they_o now_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o which_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o kiss_n and_o embrace_n this_o congruity_n be_v yet_o attend_v with_o one_o disparity_n jacob_n adopt_v joseph_n child_n at_o first_o as_o absent_v v._o 5._o but_o after_o discern_v two_o young_a man_n stand_v at_o distance_n probable_o behind_o their_o father_n back_n for_o reverence-sake_n but_o through_o the_o dimness_n of_o his_o decay_a eye_n he_o be_v disenable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o person_n therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v these_o upon_o which_o joseph_n inform_v his_o dim-sighted_a father_n but_o christ_n father_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.1_o 2._o with_o eph._n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v so_o dim-sighted_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v we_o either_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v distinct_o discover_v we_o when_o under_o the_o figtree_n cover_v as_o joh._n 1.48_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o and_o behold_v what_o man_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a ezek._n 8.22_o yea_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o eye_n and_o know_v all_o psal_n 139.2_o to_o 14._o neither_o do_v god_n bless_v any_o as_o absent_a from_o he_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la god_n presence_n fill_v all_o place_n he_o
will_v give_v we_o the_o double_a portion_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o we_o with_o his_o sword_n in_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 48.22_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n there_o be_v read_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v prà yer_n and_o supplication_n even_o this_o way_n christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o field_n for_o we_o as_o jacob_n do_v for_o he_o gen._n 33.19_o yea_o and_o a_o upper_a as_o well_o as_o a_o nether_a field_n as_o judg._n 1.15_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o mark_v 10.30_o both_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n 6._o though_o there_o may_v be_v suppose_v mistake_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o administer_a testament-blessing_n yet_o all_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o amicable_a acquiescency_n and_o a_o friendly_a end_n thus_o isaac_n think_v that_o himself_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o jacob_n the_o young_a instead_o of_o esau_n the_o elder_a through_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n jacob_n know_v god_n mind_n towards_o ephraim_n though_o isaac_n do_v not_o at_o first_o towards_o jacob_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o blessing_n though_o surreptitious_o procure_v with_o a_o second_o wherewith_o he_o send_v he_o away_o in_o a_o establish_a faith_n to_o padan-aram_n gen._n 27.33_o with_o 28.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o joseph_n first_o thought_n be_v that_o jacob_n be_v mistake_v according_o in_o blessing_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a yet_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v he_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v therein_o both_o this_o and_o that_o difference_n end_v in_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o both_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o mistake_v by_o their_o humane_a fancy_n but_o act_v altogether_o in_o both_o their_o blessing_n by_o a_o divine_a faith_n heb._n 11.21_o 22._o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o affection_n where_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o unity_n of_o opinion_n though_o we_o can_v all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n no_o more_o than_o of_o one_o face_n and_o voice_n yet_o may_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n here_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v hereafter_o eph._n 4.13_o when_o jacob_n have_v bless_v both_o joseph_n son_n then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o bless_v all_o his_o own_o gen._n 49._o and_o this_o latter_a by_o faith_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a though_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o this_o as_o he_o do_v that_o heb._n 11.21_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostolical_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v because_o first_o there_o be_v a_o malediction_n imply_v in_o this_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v reuben_n simeon_n and_o levi_n seem_v more_o like_o a_o curse_n than_o a_o blessing_n whereas_o that_o concern_v joseph_n son_n be_v a_o pure_a blessing_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n so_o proper_o succeed_v isaac_n blessing_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n may_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o many_o patriarchal_a blessing_n suppose_v a_o taste_n enough_o where_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o well_o supply_v at_o large_a in_o gen._n 49._o and_o enlarge_v upon_o again_o in_o deut._n 33._o three_o beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o heb._n 11.32_o and_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o give_v further_o and_o full_a instance_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v artificial_o wind_v up_o all_o together_o to_o avoid_v that_o prolixity_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o a_o short_a epistle_n so_o may_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v this_o last_o and_o long_a patriarchal_a blessing_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o famous_a remark_n 1._o jacob_n do_v this_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o die_v to_o show_v that_o he_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n constant_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o canaan_n be_v settle_v upon_o his_o posterity_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o jacob_n but_o behold_v i_o die_v gen._n 48.21_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o go_v up_o and_o die_v deut._n 32.49_o 50._o jacob_n speech_n be_v a_o speech_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o faith_n well-knowing_a that_o death_n to_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v total_a nor_o perpetual_a not_o total_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n only_o not_o perpetual_a of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o last_o testament_n of_o the_o die_a patriarch_n be_v a_o live_a oracle_n oh_o what_o a_o brisk_a vigorous_a vivacious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o die_a flesh_n of_o jacob_n when_o he_o sing_v out_o this_o swan-like_o song_n at_o his_o death_n his_o grace_n like_o good_a liquor_n run_v fresh_a to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o his_o best_a wine_n run_v forth_o last_o without_o dregs_o out_o of_o this_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v many_o time_n quick_a when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v slow_a the_o soul_n be_v most_o sensible_a when_o the_o body_n be_v become_v senseless_a the_o sun_n shine_v most_o amiable_o towards_o its_o descent_n and_o the_o river_n run_v towards_o the_o ocean_n the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o soon_o meet_v with_o the_o tide_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n come_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o eternity_n be_v meet_v with_o a_o strong_a torrent_n of_o prophetic_a illumination_n and_o make_v most_o brisk_o and_o with_o great_a splendour_n at_o his_o descent_n to_o utter_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o twelve_o son_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v ordinary_o as_o live_v oracle_n and_o long_o remember_v how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o primitive_a patriarch_n in_o this_o his_o last_o farewell_n a_o most_o heavenly_a one_o to_o the_o world_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v just_a on_o change_v into_o glory_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n participate_v of_o beam_n from_o god_n so_o it_o communicate_v of_o its_o ray_n to_o man_n jacob_n bless_v of_o god_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n with_o a_o prophetic_a blessing_n prophesy_v what_o shall_v befall_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o the_o very_a come_n of_o shilo_n or_o christ_n gen._n 49.1_o 10._o as_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n all_o for_o himself_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o so_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o rom._n 15.3_o and_o act_v 10.38_o so_o no_o more_o be_v the_o grace_n christ_n give_v jacob_n bless_v with_o faith_n himself_o in_o faith_n bless_v all_o his_o son_n gen._n 49._o where_o we_o have_v jacob_n in_o god_n stead_n crumble_a divine_a blessing_n among_o his_o twelve_o child_n god_n give_v not_o out_o his_o blessing_n by_o wholesale_n as_o we_o say_v but_o rather_o by_o retail_n only_o which_o be_v to_o maintain_v trading_n commerce_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o common_o empty_v itself_o at_o a_o sudden_a burst_n but_o gentle_o dissolve_v and_o drop_v down_o by_o drop_n and_o drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v be_v drop_v down_o mercy_n upon_o mankind_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o storehouse_n draw_v dry_a or_o his_o treasury_n empty_a not_o only_o still_o more_o and_o more_o but_o also_o there_o be_v still_o better_a and_o better_o and_o still_o better_a thing_n abide_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n basket_n heb._n 11.40_o the_o deep_a the_o sweet_a in_o the_o honey-pot_n of_o divine_a promise_n christ_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n procure_v and_o produce_v the_o best_a wine_n in_o the_o last_o place_n john_n 2.10_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o last_o time_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a promise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o best_a performance_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o espousal_n to_o marry_v his_o bride_n for_o a_o everlasting_a embracement_n revel_v 19.7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v jacob_n in_o this_o patriarchal_a blessing_n do_v prophetical_o describe_v 1._o his_o son_n condition_n and_o calling_n some_o of_o one_o employ_v and_o some_o of_o another_o as_o judge_n priest_n warrior_n merchant_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n all_o to_o make_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2._o their_o manner_n some_o be_v wanton_a some_o choleric_a other_o envious_a raven_a etc._n etc._n yet_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o be_v enrol_v all_o as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o
about_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o long_o do_v their_o misery_n and_o slavery_n last_o before_o moses_n come_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o joseph_n last_o will_n be_v a_o command_n concern_v his_o bone_n heb._n 11.22_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o bone_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o his_o body_n will_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o coffin_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o bone_n will_v then_o remain_v unchanged_a this_o high_o commend_v joseph_n faith_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o even_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n distance_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o israel_n departure_n yet_o he_o embrace_v it_o neither_o despise_v it_o nor_o doubt_v of_o its_o truth_n hence_o the_o four_o respect_n be_v introduce_v to_o wit_n his_o death_n and_o his_o order_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o good_a father_n leave_v his_o son_n a_o good_a example_n jacob_n will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o egypt_n the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v because_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o egypt_n will_v by_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o louse_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v bury_v quick_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o sin_n this_o show_v joseph_n goodness_n in_o imitate_v 1._o so_o good_a a_o father_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o bone_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o place_n hope_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o in_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o die_a saint_n remember_v god_n promise_v whereby_o david_n do_v still_o all_o murmur_n psal_n 77.9_o 10_o 11._o 3._o in_o retain_v his_o love_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o seem_v hereby_o egypt_n have_v not_o joseph_n heart_n and_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v his_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n therein_o for_o he_o take_v care_v his_o bone_n shall_v be_v carry_v thence_o 4._o in_o provide_v such_o a_o stand_a memorial_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o bondage_n the_o sight_n of_o joseph_n bone_n do_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o they_o during_o that_o tedious_a time_n of_o their_o slavery_n thus_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n among_o we_o as_o remembrancer_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n 5._o in_o resolve_v when_o his_o live_a body_n can_v go_v to_o canaan_n that_o his_o dead_a bone_n shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o thus_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o be_v prevent_v charge_v his_o son_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o carry_v his_o heart_n thither_o leave_v 32000_o l._n to_o defray_v charge_n his_o superstition_n shame_v our_o remissness_n in_o not_o send_v our_o heart_n to_o those_o ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v now_o come_v at_o the_o want_n of_o a_o ordinance_n may_v be_v a_o ordinance_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v love_n to_o it_o long_n and_o lament_n after_o it_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o purpose_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o mourn_v that_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 6._o in_o take_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n even_o while_o he_o live_v and_o lay_v in_o egypt_n the_o amorty_n in_o jacob_n absence_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o purchase_a field_n yet_o the_o title_n be_v still_o claim_v and_o recover_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v maintain_v on_o earth_n good_a intelligence_n with_o heaven_n and_o claim_v our_o title_n there_o by_o just_a mean_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v during_o this_o long_a interval_n betwixt_o joseph_n death_n and_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n that_o joseph_n nephew_n the_o ephraimite_n attempt_v their_o own_o deliverance_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o long_o after_o joseph_n death_n and_o even_o while_o their_o father_n ephraim_n be_v yet_o alive_a hasty_a work_n seldom_o end_v well_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o end_v with_o ill_a success_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n of_o their_o age_a father_n who_o mourn_v for_o this_o miscarriage_n many_o day_n 1_o chron._n 7.22_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o new_a king_n mention_v exod._n 1.8_o who_o know_v not_o joseph_n as_o the_o five_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v those_o ephraimite_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v their_o grandfather_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o land_n before_o god_n time_n and_o before_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v full_a gen._n 15.16_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n fight_v fierce_o pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o hold_v fast_o their_o own_o land_n and_o live_n and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o tenement_n before_o the_o time_n this_o furious_a fight_n of_o the_o philistines_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n the_o ephraimite_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o they_o as_o afterward_o among_o the_o murmârers_n num._n 14.42_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o so_o sharp_a a_o shock_n but_o turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o be_v say_v psal_n 78.9_o and_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o go_v so_o ill_o with_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7.23_o notwithstanding_o this_o joseph_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v in_o god_n time_n accomplish_v moses_n be_v mindful_a of_o joseph_n last_o will_v and_o israel_n oath_n they_o swear_v to_o he_o gen._n 50.25_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n the_o coffin_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o israel_n exod._n 13.19_o which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n that_o door_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n namely_o in_o that_o field_n near_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24.32_o thus_o long_o do_v joseph_n willing_o wait_v for_o his_o burial_n in_o canaan_n be_v not_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v thither_o as_o jacob_n be_v but_o defer_v his_o interment_n to_o this_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o disoblige_v the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v have_v censure_v he_o for_o contemn_v their_o land_n as_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o live_n in_o honour_n be_v not_o think_v good_a enough_o by_o he_o for_o his_o lie_v in_o when_o dead_a this_o will_v have_v high_o incense_v they_o against_o his_o surviver_n the_o six_o remark_n the_o history_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n fall_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o joseph_n death_n in_o egypt_n and_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n this_o may_v rational_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o ground_n 1._o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n either_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o their_o grievous_a suffering_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v most_o suitable_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o job_n be_v prefer_v for_o his_o piety_n before_o any_o man_n then_o alive_a even_o before_o his_o patience_n have_v give_v such_o a_o lustre_n to_o his_o piety_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a ebb._n 3._o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o job_n sacrifice_v in_o a_o country_n of_o the_o gentile_n man_n after_o be_v bid_v to_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n exod._n 20.24_o 4._o after_o moses_n time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extinct_a among_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o divers_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o then_o peculiar_a to_o israel_n 5._o job_n live_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 42.16_o whereas_o after_o moses_n man_n live_v far_o short_a psal_n 90.10_o god_n begin_v to_o cut_v man_n life_n much_o soon_o off_o in_o israelite_n and_o all_o other_o 6._o if_o eliphaz_n be_v the_o four_o from_o esau_n of_o teman_fw-mi as_o amram_n be_v from_o jacob_n and_o levi_n this_o show_v their_o contemporize_a and_o that_o job_n live_v when_o it_o go_v sadly_a with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n the_o particular_a remark_n concern_v job_n be_v first_o that_o the_o book_n be_v no_o parable_n or_o poetical_a fiction_n as_o some_o have_n dote_o say_v but_o a_o real_a history_n which_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o person_n place_n action_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o succeed_a penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n more_o especial_o who_o mention_n job_n as_o a_o real_a and_o eminent_a pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o patience_n as_o ezek._n 14.14_o where_o he_o be_v quote_v and_o couple_v with_o noah_n and_o daniel_n two_o person_n that_o act_v glorious_a work_n in_o the_o
yea_o but_o when_o sir_n for_o he_o go_v not_o mat._n 21.29_o the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o lively_a oracle_n or_o life_n give_v oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7.38_o first_o the_o moral_a law_n speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v our_o life_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o second_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o can_v fit_v every_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o any_o shoe_n can_v fit_v every_o foot_n though_o carolostadius_fw-la will_v have_v all_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n by_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o judicial_a law_n be_v to_o teach_v natural_a equity_n to_o which_o judicial_a law_n mention_v in_o chapter_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o exodus_fw-la must_v be_v add_v those_o direction_n that_o jethro_n give_v moses_n for_o substitute_v inferior_a magistrate_n exod._n 18._o which_o choice_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o make_v till_o israel_n departure_n from_o sinai_n deut._n 1.7_o 8._o nor_o can_v jethro_n offer_v sacrifice_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 18.12_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v nor_o can_v moses_n make_v know_v god_n statute_n to_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 18.13_o 16._o before_o himself_o know_v they_o so_o it_o be_v misplace_v for_o weighty_a reason_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v harmony_n of_o old_a testament_n pag._n 65.66_o three_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v all_o typical_a and_o therefore_o temporary_a call_v a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o our_o father_n act._n 15.10_o yet_o their_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o divers_a truth_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o continue_v still_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o observation_n or_o practice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o instruction_n direction_n and_o testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o outwork_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o judicial_a to_o the_o second_o and_o they_o be_v call_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n that_o be_v hard_a as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o make_v up_o a_o wall_n the_o number_n of_o both_o be_v reckon_v fifty_o seven_o when_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n with_o such_o terror_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o desire_n moses_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o hereupon_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n receive_v seven_o and_o fifty_o precept_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a which_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n he_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n namely_o in_o his_o pentateuch_n the_o moral_a law_n show_v man_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o not_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o man_n may_v see_v soon_o that_o burn_v a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o that_o outward_a purisfying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n mic._n 6.6_o 7._o the_o jew_n weary_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n isa_n 1.13_o 14._o and_o david_n can_v say_v sacrifice_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.16_o 17._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deficiency_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n deliver_v sinful_a man_n up_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n this_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n exod._n 21_o 22_o and_o 23._o and_o thus_o all_o those_o three_o law_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o none_o of_o those_o law_n of_o mosâs_n can_v save_v we_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n but_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n hereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4.12_o n.b._n the_o parable_n our_o lord_n himself_o propound_v tend_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o luk._n 10.30_o 31_o 32._o concern_v the_o man_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o man_n mention_v be_v travel_v the_o wrong_a way_n he_o shall_v have_v travel_v from_o jericho_n the_o place_n of_o god_n curseâ_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o blessing_n not_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n as_o the_o man_n go_v out_o of_o god_n precinct_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o fall_v among_o thief_n thus_o the_o original_a sinner_n adam_n go_v the_o wrong_a way_n when_o he_o listen_v more_o to_o the_o serpent_n promise_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n eve_n proffer_n than_o he_o do_v to_o god_n precept_n he_o go_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n there_o harken_v after_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o not_o god_n he_o fall_v among_o thief_n that_o stop_v he_o strip_v he_o and_o stripe_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a of_o his_o wound_n 1._o satan_n dismount_v he_o of_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o shall_v sustain_v he_o 2._o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v array_v he_o and_o 3._o death_n be_v the_o three_o thief_n that_o stripe_v he_o strike_v fall_v man_n with_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n and_o miserable_o wound_v he_o here_o be_v man_n in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n bianca_n come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n or_o moral_a righteousness_n this_o pass_v by_o he_o but_o do_v not_o can_v help_v he_o by_o also_o come_v a_o levite_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n or_o formal_a holiness_n this_o also_o pass_v by_o and_o relieve_v he_o not_o both_o these_o be_v physician_n if_o no_o value_n miserable_a comforter_n the_o eye_n of_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o do_v pity_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n he_o pity_v he_o salve_n he_o mount_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v all_o for_o he_o this_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v for_o the_o first_o original_a sinner_n n.b._n oh_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o for_o we_o adam_n child_n who_o be_v all_o actual_a sinner_n and_o who_o the_o thief_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n have_v wound_v oh_o that_o christ_n may_v 1._o pity_v we_o when_o no_o other_o do_v so_o ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 31.20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o salve_v we_o pour_v in_o the_o sharp_a wine_n of_o reproof_n to_o search_v our_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sweet_a oil_n of_o comfort_n to_o supple_a they_o 3._o mount_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o we_o never_o reach_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 4._o lodge_v we_o in_o his_o own_o chamber_n his_o church_n here_o and_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n hereafter_o 5._o and_o pay_v all_o for_o we_o by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o penny_n here_o as_o our_o first_o sin_v be_v without_o we_o in_o adam_n so_o our_o full_a satisfy_n be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la pay_v all_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n in_o this_o twelfth_n station_n at_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n exod._n 24._o which_o relate_v first_o the_o place_n where_o according_a to_o god_n appointment_n the_o side_n of_o
respect_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o this_o cover_v of_o the_o altar_n with_o those_o censer_n of_o polish_a splendid_a brass_n be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o all_o to_o behold_v that_o none_o may_v after_o as_o korah_n presume_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v the_o new_a notorious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n survive_v those_o sad_a judgement_n raise_v the_o very_a morning_n after_o which_o be_v pacify_v by_o a_o plague_n begin_v but_o stop_v by_o moses_n send_v aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a with_o incense_n a_o clear_a type_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41_o to_o 50._o those_o rebel_n after_o such_o a_o severe_a double_a conviction_n so_o soon_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n who_o have_v save_v they_o by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o for_o his_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n seem_v to_o be_v act_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o this_o prodigious_a contumacy_n though_o the_o miraculous_a strangeness_n of_o both_o the_o judgement_n do_v declare_v they_o to_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o moses_n must_v be_v blame_v for_o kill_v both_o way_n even_o while_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o late_a rebel_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n against_o moses_n exod._n 8._o so_o he_o set_v this_o people_n against_o he_o here_o to_o make_v their_o rebellion_n as_o marvellous_a as_o be_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a some_o say_v such_o a_o furious_a devil_n agitate_a the_o people_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o assault_n moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o violent_a hand_n whereupon_o they_o flee_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o vaiphenu_n in_fw-la ver_fw-la 43._o be_v translate_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o deus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n appear_v to_o relieve_v his_o distress_a servant_n and_o threaten_v to_o consume_v the_o new_a and_o more_o formidable_a rebel_n because_o more_o universal_a with_o a_o three_o deadly_a plague_n which_o be_v in_o part_n execute_v ver_fw-la 45.46_o moses_n be_v quick-sighted_a by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o early_o discern_v divine_a wrath_n at_o its_o first_o set_v forth_o he_o spy_v the_o plague_n run_v on_o like_o fire_n in_o a_o corn_n field_n he_o bid_v aaron_n run_v to_o stop_v it_o by_o make_v a_o atonement_n aaron_n interpose_v and_o therein_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o save_v the_o people_n yet_o live_v god_n favourable_o accept_v his_o atonement_n deut._n 33.10_o 11._o wherein_o he_o figure_v christ_n who_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o luke_n 22.34_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n observe_v well_o how_o that_o aaron_n make_v no_o atonement_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o portion_n eccles_n 9.4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o psal_n 115.17_o isa_n 38.18_o for_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9.27_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o estimation_n nor_o price_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v not_o personal_o appear_v before_o the_o priest_n for_o any_o vow_n in_o israel_n levit._n 27.8_o as_o maimonides_n in_o erachin_n cap._n 1_o well_o observe_v aaron_z can_v not_o be_v so_o quick_a for_o stay_v the_o plague_n but_o god_n be_v as_o quick_a in_o slay_v the_o people_n fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o more_o die_v of_o this_o speedy_a pestilence_n and_o though_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o aaron_n offer_v it_o betwixt_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n without_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o open_a wilderness_n and_o god_n accept_v if_o as_o do_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n so_o by_o a_o divine_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n the_o plague_n be_v stay_v here_o by_o for_o 47_o 48_o 49._o all_o which_o not_o only_o show_v how_o prevalent_a with_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a servant_n jam._n 5.16_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o foreshowed_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o john_n 11.42_o who_o be_v our_o atonement_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o stop_v the_o destroy_a angel_n from_o touch_v we_o exod._n 12.23_o heb._n 11.28_o as_o also_o 2_o sam._n 24.16_o thus_o the_o smoke_n of_o aaron_n incense_n figure_v christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 141.2_o rev._n 8.4_o stay_v the_o plague_n from_o the_o survive_a israelite_n for_o which_o moses_n praise_v god_n at_o the_o tent_n door_n ver_fw-la 50._o last_o to_o prevent_v all_o such_o like_a murmur_n for_o the_o future_a numb_a 17.5_o 10._o god_n superadd_v a_o miraculous_a approbation_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n by_o cause_v his_o rod_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o bud_v blossom_n and_o bear_v ripe_a almond_n all_o in_o one_o night_n time_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o numb_a 20.9_o heb._n 9.4_o here_o be_v three_o miracle_n in_o one_o 1._o that_o a_o dry_a rod_n make_v of_o the_o almond_n tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n in_o a_o moment_n 2._o that_o those_o bud_n shall_v present_o become_v blossom_n and_o flower_n 3._o that_o these_o shall_v immediate_o become_v ripe_a fruit_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o little_a space_n natura_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la saltum_fw-la nature_n make_v no_o such_o leap_n all_o this_o be_v supernatural_a to_o these_o end_n 1._o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n call_v aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o for_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o branch_n isa_n 11.1_o 3._o for_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o 4._o for_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n n.b._n this_o kadesh_n barnea_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a a_o mansion_n of_o isral_n there_o because_o they_o not_o only_o have_v their_o station_n at_o this_o place_n many_o day_n deut._n 1.46_o even_o a_o whole_a year_n as_o at_o sinai_n as_o above_o for_o though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o remove_v their_o tent_n the_o very_a next_o day_n of_o their_o murmur_a upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o the_o ten_o report_v false_o of_o canaan_n numb_a 14_o 25._o yet_o they_o obey_v not_o that_o command_n but_o affault_v the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v discomfit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o they_o return_v to_o their_o tent_n where_o they_o mourn_v as_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n many_o day_n and_o there_o be_v permit_v to_o linger_v and_o loiter_v a_o long_a time_n wherein_o those_o occurrence_n aforementioned_a fall_v out_o for_o at_o their_o first_o station_n here_o they_o receive_v those_o law_n which_o be_v record_v numb_a 15._o as_o also_o that_o they_o stone_v he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ibidem_fw-la here_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o aspire_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v of_o levis_n tribe_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n etc._n etc._n for_o aspire_v to_o the_o principality_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a all_o perish_a and_o that_o 14700_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n numb_a 16._o and_o that_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 17._o that_o divers_a service_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o perish_v as_o they_o complain_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o numb_a 18_o and_o 19_o after_o which_o moses_n mention_v no_o more_o occurrence_n from_o this_o begin_n of_o their_o three_o year_n or_o the_o last_o six_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n until_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n numb_a 20._o where_o israel_n be_v come_v after_o thirty_o seven_o or_o thirty_o eight_o year_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o unhappy_a place_n kadesh-barnea_a again_o where_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o doom_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n according_o that_o sad_a decree_n be_v execute_v during_o their_o many_o march_n and_o station_n from_o this_o kadesh_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n deut._n 1.40_o and_o back_o again_o to_o this_o kadesh_n some_o seven_o or_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o all_o those_o wander_n during_o this_o tedious_a time_n be_v bare_o mention_v by_o moses_n numb_a 33._o from_o ver_fw-la 18_o to_o 36._o have_v no_o remarkable_a occurrency_n the_o first_o remark_n concern_v those_o intercurrent_a year_n 37_o or_o 38._o be_v that_o when_o moses_n see_v the_o old_a generation_n fall_v so_o fast_o in_o this_o
unanimity_n all_o the_o confederate_a king_n be_v of_o canaan_n can_v combine_v under_o the_o great_a king_n jabin_n against_o israel_n whereas_o many_o of_o israel_n stand_v neuter_n and_o can_v not_o combine_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o their_o multitude_n be_v there_o likewise_o intimate_v which_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o their_o unanimity_n though_o many_o for_o they_o be_v so_o vast_o numerous_a as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o champion_n country_n betwixt_o the_o water_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o river_n kishon_n yea_o and_o last_o they_o can_v all_o be_v volunteer_n while_o many_o israelite_n be_v curse_a neuter_n and_o for_o their_o magnanimity_n too_o they_o can_v serve_v sisera_n free_o without_o pay_n they_o take_v no_o gain_n of_o money_n such_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o cause_n or_o rather_o such_o malice_n against_o israel_n who_o spoil_n they_o hope_v for_o their_o pay_n 2._o of_o israel_n auxiliary_n both_o the_o star_n above_o ver_fw-la 20._o have_v the_o upper_a ground_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o kishon_n below_o ver_fw-la 21._o sweep_v they_o away_o as_o a_o bosom_n do_v dust_n and_o dirt_n out_o of_o a_o room_n seven_o the_o epiphonema_n conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n be_v partly_o pleasant_a in_o a_o poetical_a sarcasm_n or_o scoff_v at_o sisera_n mother_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o her_o son_n success_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30._o such_o be_v her_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n upon_o sensual_a ground_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o serious_a in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v dung_n his_o vineyard_n with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 31._o psal_n 83.10_o and_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v as_o the_o rise_a sun_n so_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n from_o ehud_n death_n judge_n chap._n vi_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o judge_n the_o six_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o gideon_n eminent_a call_v to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n against_o the_o midianite_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v now_o sell_v israel_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o israel_n new_a apostasy_n bring_v new_a plague_n and_o punishment_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o their_o forty_o year_n peace_n procure_v by_o deborah_n a_o sedentary_a life_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o contract_v many_o distemper_n and_o stand_v water_n soon_o putrify_v by_o a_o constant_a stagnation_n solomon_n say_v ease_n slay_v the_o foolish_a prov._n 1.32_o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o old_a adage_n anglica_n gâns_v est_fw-la optinra_fw-la slens_fw-la &_o pessima_fw-la ridens_fw-la the_o english_a be_v best_a in_o adversity_n and_o worst_a in_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n often_o it_o be_v hard_a yet_o happy_a not_o to_o grow_v worse_o by_o time_n of_o liberty_n omnes_fw-la licentra_fw-la deteriores_fw-la if_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o toss_v with_o tide_n and_o tempest_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v to_o vomit_v up_o much_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o will_v soon_o become_v a_o stink_a pool_n and_o poison_v the_o very_a air_n we_o breathe_v in_o israel_n do_v evit_fw-la again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ease_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o apostasy_n of_o they_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v ver_fw-la 10._o therefore_o god_n pour_v they_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o this_o of_o the_o midianite_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o lees_n that_o they_o may_v not_o as_o moab_n have_v a_o filthy_a taste_n in_o they_o jerem_n 48.11_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o midianite_n must_v be_v now_o the_o next_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n wherewith_o to_o chastise_v israel_n for_o their_o present_a apostasy_n the_o church_n be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o he_o employ_v his_o plower_n to_o blow_n upon_o she_o back_o and_o here_o to_o make_v furrow_n of_o seven_o year_n length_n psal_n 129.3_o that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o better_a crop_n than_o the_o weed_n of_o idolatry_n the_o midianite_n be_v those_o plower_n who_o plough_v until_o god_n by_o gideon_n cut_v their_o plow-trace_n or_o cord_n and_o then_o they_o can_v plough_v no_o more_o psal_n 129.4_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o israel_n have_v be_v great_o plough_v and_o plunder_v and_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o those_o midianite_n who_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o cut_v off_o by_o moses_n for_o vex_v israel_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 25.17_o and_o 31._o ver_fw-la 8._o shall_v now_o in_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n time_n become_v so_o prodigious_o numerous_a as_o to_o come_v up_o like_o grasshopper_n for_o multitude_n to_o devour_v the_o whole_a corn_n of_o canaan_n the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o joel_n 2.3_o that_o as_o they_o have_v in_o moses_n time_n overwitted_n israel_n with_o their_o wiles_n so_o now_o they_o will_v over_o power_n they_o with_o their_o numberless_a army_n harass_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n insomuch_o that_o the_o poor_a israelite_n be_v drive_v by_o they_o into_o sundry_a lurk_a holes_n the_o three_o remark_n iâ_n israel_n be_v reprove_v by_o a_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o well_o as_o correct_v by_o the_o midianite_n nocumenta_fw-la documenta_fw-la we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o those_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v a_o most_o woeful_a apprenticeship_n of_o seven_o year_n under_o midean_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n only_o gal._n 4.30_o 31._o yet_o because_o they_o sin_v still_o more_o they_o shall_v suffer_v still_o more_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o malicious_a midianites_n in_o who_o breast_n old_a rancour_n and_o revenge_n have_v lay_v long_o boil_a who_o deal_v more_o morose_o and_o cruel_o with_o they_o than_o any_o tyrant_n they_o have_v feel_v before_o all_o this_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o merciless_a midianites_n make_v they_o to_o cry_v with_o their_o address_n to_o god_n now_o be_v they_o become_v docible_a god_n send_v a_o bitter_a message_n by_o a_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v just_o plague_v for_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o shall_v sow_v but_o another_o will_v reap_v deut._n 28.51_o as_o john_n 4.37_o but_o they_o have_v nor_o fear_v it_o till_o now_o they_o feel_v it_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n psal_n 78.34_o to_o 37._o aggravate_v it_o with_o their_o forget_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o sordid_a ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o enquiry_n who_o be_v this_o prophet_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v here_o answer_v 1_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o lyra_n delicious_o fanci_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o man-prophet_n ish_n nabi_n as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o nor_o be_v angel_n in_o scripture_n call_v prophet_n though_o prophet_n sometime_o be_v call_v angel_n mal._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n answer_v 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v phinehas_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v after_o in_o judg._n 20.28_o but_o how_o that_o be_v before_o this_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v above_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o than_o he_o must_v be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n answer_v 3_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man-prophet_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v his_o name_n as_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o history_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v only_o a_fw-la man_n of_o god_n come_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o so_o to_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 13.1_o and_o a_o prophet_n to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.13_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 22.28_o not_o name_v who_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o unholy_a tongue_n to_o ask_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n appear_v unto_o gideon_n thresh_v wheat_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o midianite_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o when_o israel_n be_v kind_o humble_v by_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n then_o come_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o like_o a_o travel_a man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o as_o weary_a with_o his_o travel_n upon_o some_o long_a journey_n therefore_o he_o repose_v himself_o here_o under_o the_o oak_n of_o ophrah_n to_o rest_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o n._n b._n that_o this_o be_v not_o create_v
cor._n 6.12_o have_v not_o second_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n abraham_n have_v not_o marry_v keturah_n for_o his_o second_o wife_n after_o sarah_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v dead_a gen._n 25.1_o 2._o only_a it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o due_a distance_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o his_o dead_a wife_n winding-sheet_n to_o make_v a_o shift_n on_o for_o his_o new_a live_v one_o such_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a marriage_n such_o short_a and_o hasty_a match_n make_v way_n for_o long_a and_o tedious_a repentance_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n hence_o observe_v 3._o match_n and_o marriage_n in_o old_a age_n be_v not_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o such_o as_o be_v past_a child_n green_a desire_n and_o grey_a hair_n can_v never_o agree_v well_o together_o old_a people_n do_v stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o nurse_n than_o yoke-fellow_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o measure_n herein_o and_o man_n shall_v not_o multiply_v wife_n all_o their_o day_n as_o they_o do_v change_v their_o horse_n neither_o shall_v wife_n their_o husband_n as_o one_o thargelia_n do_v who_o be_v marry_v successive_o to_o fourteen_o husband_n athen._n lib._n 13._o c._n 1._o and_o hierome_n write_v that_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v two_o mean_a person_n that_o marry_v together_o the_o man_n have_v marry_v twenty_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n twenty_o one_o husband_n and_o great_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n which_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v survive_v each_o other_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o woman_n die_v first_o the_o man_n marry_v again_o and_o so_o they_o be_v even_o each_o of_o they_o have_v twenty_o one_o the_o young_a gallant_n of_o the_o city_n accompany_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o burial_n with_o palm_n and_o laurel_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n because_o the_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n hierom_n epist_n 11._o but_o though_o successive_a marriage_n be_v permit_v yet_o such_o insatiable_a variety_n can_v never_o be_v approve_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v with_o naomi_n i_o be_o too_o old_a to_o have_v a_o husband_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n serious_a thought_n of_o approach_a death_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o forbid_v the_o bane_n of_o multiply_a marriage_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v wither_v with_o old_a age_n and_o have_v buryingplace_n flower_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o wit_n a_o hoary-whiteness_n such_o as_o have_v already_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o cold_a grave_a shall_v not_o think_v to_o have_v the_o other_o foot_n in_o a_o warm_a marriagebed_n n._n b._n neither_o do_v naomi_n say_v i_o have_v vow_v now_o to_o go_v put_v myself_o into_o a_o nunnery_n thence_o arise_v observe_v 4._o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v monastery_n and_o nunnery_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o grave_a matron_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o such_o practice_n warrantable_a marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o to_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n and_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o paramount_n holiness_n notwithstanding_o his_o marry_a estate_n and_o his_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n gen._n 5.22_o 24._o he_o make_v not_o one_o prayer_n the_o less_o for_o have_v a_o child_n the_o more_o it_o take_v not_o off_o from_o he_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o fervency_n for_o god_n and_o what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n put_v adam_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o eve_n into_o a_o nunnery_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o put_v a_o river_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 13._o ââould_v you_o tarry_v for_o they_o until_o they_o be_v grow_v hence_o observe_v 1._o match_n and_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v until_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o mature_a and_o marriageable_a estate_n judah_n be_v but_o a_o raw_a green_a youth_n about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v better_a counsel_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o evil_a company_n of_o a_o certain_a adullamite_n where_o he_o catch_v 1._o defection_n from_o grace_n 2._o infection_n of_o sin_n 3_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n there_o and_o in_o that_o age_n he_o see_v take_v and_o go_v into_o all_o in_o haste_n his_o father_n neither_o willing_a nor_o wit_v a_o cannaanitish_a daughter_n gen._n 38.1_o 2._o such_o haââ_n precipitant_n and_o preposterous_a match_n and_o marriage_n be_v seldom_o bless_v with_o good_a success_n oh_o what_o a_o curse_a off_o spring_n have_v he_o of_o his_o canaanitish_a woman_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la the_o birth_n follow_v the_o belly_n though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a progenitor_n of_o christ_n who_o spring_v of_o judah_n tribe_n er_fw-mi and_o onan_n bear_v then_o to_o he_o be_v both_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7_o 9_o they_o be_v both_o too_o wicked_a to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v christ_n progenitor_n yet_o both_o marry_v at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v doubtless_o too_o soon_o childhood_n be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o flower_n of_o agâ_n 1_o cor._n 7.36_o and_o so_o long_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v marriage_n for_o bear_v while_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o plant_n sprout_v the_o seed_n be_v green_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v sow_o either_o it_o come_v not_o up_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o come_v up_o it_o soon_o wither_v over-ear_o marriage_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o over_o short_a life_n god_n oft_o punish_v the_o abuse_n of_o such_o marriage_n either_o with_o untimely_a death_n or_o else_o with_o no_o child_n or_o else_o with_o misshape_a child_n or_o with_o idiot_n or_o with_o prodigious_o wicked_a child_n this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n and_o he_o as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n over_o balaam_n shoulder_n to_o make_v person_n beware_v as_o there_o be_v little_a of_o sense_n for_o such_o untimely_a marriage_n so_o there_o be_v less_o of_o reason_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o religion_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o the_o marriage_n blessing_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o marriage_n instead_o of_o merry-age_n will_n you_o tarry_v for_o they_o nay_o my_o daughter_n hence_o observe_v 2._o as_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v too_o soon_o while_o person_n be_v too_o young_a so_o neither_o be_v marriage_n to_o be_v defer_v and_o delay_v too_o long_o until_o person_n be_v too_o old_a and_o past_a child_n al_n benithai_fw-gr nolite_fw-la quaeso_fw-la filiae_fw-la meae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prohibition_n do_v not_o so_o my_o daughter_n it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o daughter_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o marry_v at_o all_o marry_o in_o due_a time_n and_o defer_v it_o not_o too_o long_o alas_o how_o many_o even_o good_a woman_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v know_v which_o have_v tarry_v too_o long_o before_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o when_o they_o after_o their_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n have_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o marry_a estate_n they_o have_v either_o not_o be_v blessed_v with_o any_o child_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o their_o first_o child_n have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o child_n too_o sometime_o both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o tree_n fall_v both_o together_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o grave_a thereby_o and_o can_v either_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o midwife_n ever_o be_v part_v asunder_o alive_a but_o either_o the_o child_n or_o the_o mother_n or_o both_o die_v and_o as_o to_o man_n tarry_v long_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o every_o male_n shall_v marry_v when_o he_o be_v about_o twenty_o year_n old_a otherwise_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o continency_n but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o peculiar_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 36._o and_o among_o the_o jew_n marriage_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v at_o their_o own_o like_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a command_n see_v their_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o 2.18_o and_n in_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o
bond_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o make_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o only_o desirous_a but_o even_o resolute_a also_o both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v together_o thus_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v even_o die_v with_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o live_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n matth._n 26.35_o thus_o david_n beg_v of_o god_n gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 26.9_o he_o can_v be_v well_o please_v to_o die_v with_o saint_n as_o ruth_n here_o with_o naomi_n but_o he_o like_v not_o to_o die_v with_o sinner_n as_o that_o religious_a woman_n once_o say_v upon_o her_o die_a bed_n lord_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v gather_v among_o sinner_n in_o hell_n for_o thou_o know_v i_o never_o love_v their_o company_n while_o i_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o will_v die_v hence_o observe_v 2._o all_o person_n and_o people_n shall_v so_o live_v as_o those_o that_o do_v expect_v they_o and_o their_o relation_n may_v die_v so_o ruth_n do_v here_o expect_v it_o both_o for_o her_o mother_n and_o for_o herself_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o people_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._fw-la 9.27_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n by_o such_o and_o such_o of_o their_o relation_n which_o possible_o be_v snatch_v from_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o priest_n be_v serve_v who_o promise_v to_o himself_o great_a preferment_n when_o he_o hear_v his_o uncle_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n yet_o his_o next_o tiding_n be_v receive_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n his_o uncle_n be_v dead_a which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o never_o think_v of_o his_o death_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v so_o licentious_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v never_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o eternity_n of_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n as_o psal_n 49.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o solomon_n do_v wise_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o the_o younker_n courage_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o sting_a but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n that_o marrs_n all_o his_o mirth_n but_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o it_o be_v sublime_a folly_n then_o for_o person_n to_o have_v such_o inward_a thought_n as_o if_o their_o house_n or_o life_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o first_o doom_n that_o ever_o be_v denounce_v in_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o and_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o ever_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o not_o enter_v of_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v gen._n 3.4_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n though_o the_o doom_n have_v be_v exact_o execute_v in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n denounce_v there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spawn_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n leave_v still_o in_o man_n nature_n prompt_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n death_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a although_o every_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o future_v not_o his_o death_n and_o think_v not_o he_o may_v live_v yet_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o he_o may_v live_v a_o few_o more_o fair_a summer_n he_o may_v see_v this_o be_v folly_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n especial_o that_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o immortality_n and_o abide_n here_o for_o ever_o which_o ruth_n here_o have_v not_o so_o full_o confute_v by_o daily_a experience_n there_o will_v i_o be_v bury_v hence_o observe_v 3._o as_o burial_n be_v one_o of_o the_o due_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o dear_a friend_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o ruth_n desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o her_o godly_a mother_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o first_o purchase_n of_o possession_n mention_v in_o scripture_n history_n be_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v in_o not_o to_o build_v in_o gen._n 23.9_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n friend_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n and_o not_o fond_o dream_v of_o a_o immortality_n this_o bless_a proselyte_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ruth_n be_v very_o mindful_a of_o she_o both_o death_n and_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o conijah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n jer._n 22.19_o that_o be_v his_o corpse_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o like_o carrion_n into_o some_o by-corner_n he_o live_v undesired_a and_o he_o die_v unlamentent_v and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a honour_n of_o a_o buryingplace_n but_o be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o ditch_n or_o on_o the_o dunghill_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o to_o weep_v by_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o weep_v for_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o who_o have_v such_o a_o stately_a palace_n to_o sin_n in_o while_o alive_a shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a grave_a to_o house_n his_o carcase_n in_o when_o dead_a many_o great_a one_o have_v so_o live_v that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n abraham_n therefore_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o place_n of_o sepulture_n for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o as_o ruth_n do_v here_o for_o she_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v join_v with_o infidel_n in_o burial_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o purchase_v a_o distinct_a bury_a place_n from_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v belief_n nor_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o offer_v he_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o common_a buryingplace_n gen._n 23.6_o but_o he_o will_v rather_o pay_v for_o a_o propriety_n to_o he_o and_o he_o than_o hold_v such_o a_o community_n with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v separate_v in_o burial_n from_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n with_o he_o as_o ruth_n do_v here_o and_o his_o place_n purchase_v for_o bury_v in_o be_v at_o hebron_n which_o signify_v society_n or_o conjunction_n for_o there_o lay_v as_o in_o their_o repository_n or_o restingplace_n those_o godly_a couple_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o and_o 25.9_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o leah_n gen._n 49.31_o and_o though_o jacob_n die_v in_o egypt_n yet_o take_v he_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o son_n jâseph_n for_o his_o bury_v of_o he_o in_o that_o place_n gen._n 49.29_o 30._o and_o 50.5_o this_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a one_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v according_a unto_o scripture_n phrase_n gather_v unto_o their_o father_n as_o desirous_a to_o sleep_v with_o those_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o dust_n with_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o awake_v to_o eternal_a rest_n thus_o ruth_n do_v here_o with_o naomi_n such_o sepulcher_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a hence_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v their_o burying-place_n beth-caiim_a the_o house_n of_o the_o live_n and_o job_n also_o call_v the_o grave_a the_o congregation-house_n of_o all_o living_n job_n 30.23_o the_o public_a or_o common_a meeting_n place_n of_o all_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o call_v heaven_n the_o congregation-house_n of_o all_o the_o first-born_a hebr._n 12.23_o thus_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o honest_a care_n as_o ruth_n have_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o who_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o where_o they_o be_v lay_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o as_o they_o live_v together_o and_o love_v together_o they_o may_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a together_o and_o not_o be_v divide_v sometime_o in_o their_o death_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1.23_o however_o not_o in_o their_o burial_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o that_o proud_a lucifer_n not_o belzebub_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o ancient_n say_v but_o belshazzar_n of_o babylon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o burial_n with_o his_o compeer_n and_o fellow_n king_n in_o funeral_n state_n and_o pomp_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 14.20_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o more_o by_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la be_v understand_v than_o express_v the_o evil_n imprecate_v be_v not_o express_o mention_v yet_o thus_o much_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n impli_v let_v god_n bring_v what_o evil_n
seat_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o impudence_n when_o no_o other_o part_n of_o goliath_n be_v capable_a of_o danger_n he_o be_v whole_o immure_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o stone_n do_v sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n v._o 49._o n._n b._n as_o a_o stone_n do_v natural_o and_o speedy_o fink_v into_o the_o soft_a water_n so_o it_o sink_v into_o his_o hard_a skull_n and_o through_o that_o into_o his_o brain_n also_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o helmet_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o forehead_n and_o face_n as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v this_o render_v the_o wonder_n more_o wonderful_a that_o a_o sling_n stone_n shall_v pierce_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o his_o skull_n sure_o david_n by_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o his_o most_o heroic_a faith_n make_v this_o stone_n fly_v at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o seem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o sling_n not_o a_o stone_n only_o but_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v even_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o he_o hurl_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o this_o bââke_n through_o all_o seven_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o stone_n pierce_v through_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swath_a cloth_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o golden_a bowl_n eccles_n 12.6_o if_o that_o be_v break_v the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o goliath_n with_o this_o wound_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v flat_a with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o great_a goliath_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n by_o his_o great_a fall_n consider_v both_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n eight_o observe_v how_o david_n prevail_v over_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n v._o 50._o which_o be_v unlikely_a mean_n to_o prostrate_v so_o bulky_a a_o body_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o strong_a armour_n all_o this_o do_v david_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o so_o shamgar_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n with_o a_o improbable_a weapon_n namely_o a_o oxes-goad_n and_o samson_n the_o like_a with_o a_o like_a contemptible_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o tool_n be_v if_o god_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n oft_o use_v such_o contemptible_a mean_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o nine_o observe_v how_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n v._o 51._o so_o soon_o as_o david_n see_v goliath_n lie_v sprawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n say_v josephus_n than_o david_n run_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o giant_n sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n which_o goliath_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o draw_v out_o design_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a combat_n but_o david_n sling-stone_n have_v prevent_v that_o and_o now_o david_n do_v draw_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n n._n b._n this_o argue_v that_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a man_n as_o most_o imagine_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v wield_v a_o giant_n be_v sword_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n be_v head_n and_o we_o read_v he_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v it_o after_o chap._n 21.9_o n._n b._n thus_o goliath_n propriis_fw-la pennis_fw-la configitur_fw-la as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v when_o the_o christian_n consute_v his_o heathen_n by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o adage_n a_fw-la fowl_n may_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v feather_v out_o of_o its_o own_o wing_n so_o goliath_n be_v first_o stun_v with_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o david_n sling_n be_v now_o behead_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o death_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n see_v psal_n 9.16_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n ten_o observe_v how_o david_n fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o goliath_n be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n do_v vanquish_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n n._n b._n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n hosea_n 13.14_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n isa_n 25.18_o which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o he_o have_v cancel_v this_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o final_o he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o have_v set_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o liberty_n as_o a_o learned_a annotator_n here_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n run_v as_o fast_o to_o insult_n over_o goliath_n when_o now_o dead_a as_o they_o have_v sle_z from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o before_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 11.24_o christ_n have_v kill_v death_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la morti_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la morte_fw-la dedisset_fw-la n._n b._n see_v more_o of_o this_o monomachy_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n upon_o that_o duel_n fight_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n throw_v three_o smooth_a stone_n the_o three_o scriptum_n est'_v at_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o vast_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n behold_v their_o champion_n their_o idol_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o behead_v by_o david_n but_o they_o all_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 51._o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o israel_n partly_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o duel_v combat_n do_v oblige_v they_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o partly_o yea_o more_fw-it especial_o because_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n terror_n otherwise_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n can_v never_o have_v so_o daunt_v such_o a_o prodigious_a army_n as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pursue_v and_o make_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o gath_n and_o ekron_n v._o 52._o and_o then_o return_v to_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n v._o 53._o this_o pursuit_n be_v prudent_o manage_v by_o saul_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_n till_o the_o victory_n be_v complete_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n triumph_n v._o 54._o david_n bring_v goliah_n head_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v it_o up_o upon_o some_o pinnacle_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o terrify_v the_o jebusite_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v before_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o 19.10_o and_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n either_o that_o tent_n he_o have_v at_o his_o father_n house_n or_o that_o tabernacle_n he_o erect_v afterward_o n._n b._n then_o david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v muthlaben_n the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o psalm_n also_o for_o the_o chaldee_n read_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n honour_n from_o saul_n v._o 55._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n upon_o these_o last_o verse_n here_o n._n b._n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o saul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v when_o he_o live_v at_o the_o court_n chap._n 16.21_o answer_v 1_o david_n be_v not_o constant_o at_o court_n till_o after_o this_o conquest_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o
can_v not_o bind_v god_n herein_o for_o when_o god_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v then_o sundry_a of_o saul_n son_n be_v destroy_v 2_o sam._n 21.8_o 14._o after_o this_o saul_n go_v home_o but_o david_n dare_v not_o trust_v his_o force_a protestation_n have_v find_v he_o so_o oft_o perfidious_a credulity_n he_o know_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v only_o convict_v but_o not_o convert_v have_v be_v but_o sublime_a folly_n and_o therefore_o have_v little_a hold_n of_o inconstant_a saul_n he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o engedi_n think_v such_o good_a thought_n as_o these_o be_v in_o saul_n wicked_a heart_n will_v not_o like_v their_o lodging_n long_o but_o soon_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxv_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o nabal_n churlishness_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n while_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n david_n wander_n herein_o afford_v those_o remark_n first_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o when_o samuel_n be_v dead_a v._n 1._o n._n b._n samuel_n die_v about_o two_o year_n before_o saul_n death_n yet_o he_o live_v so_o long_o until_o he_o see_v the_o time_n wherein_o saul_n confess_v david_n will_v be_v king_n chap._n 24.20_o and_o while_o samuel_n live_v david_n by_o samuel_n counsel_n and_o assistance_n can_v more_o commodious_o converse_v in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o engedi_n where_o he_o have_v compose_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o seven_o give_v it_o the_o title_n altaschith_fw-mi that_o be_v destroy_v not_o because_o when_o his_o soldier_n move_v he_o to_o destroy_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o into_o this_o wilderness_n of_o âaran_a which_o be_v in_o the_o southern_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n that_o so_o upon_o a_o pinch_n he_o may_v retire_v out_o of_o saul_n dominion_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v so_o fast_o a_o friend_n as_o samuel_n have_v be_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o discouragement_n david_n meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n from_o nabal_n who_o live_v here_o after_o all_o his_o encouragement_n he_o former_o have_v from_o samuel_n who_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o ramah_n n._n b._n this_o nabal_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o seat_n and_o habitation_n v._o 2._o 2._o by_o his_o wealth_n exceed_v rich_a in_o his_o stock_n of_o cattle_n as_o be_v of_o old_a account_v hence_o pecunia_fw-la money_n be_v derive_v a_o pecudibus_fw-la cattle_n v._o 2._o 3._o by_o his_o name_n nabal_n v._o 3._o which_o be_v paraphrase_a upon_o v._o 25._o signify_v a_o fool_n or_o the_o same_o with_o nebn_n o_o a_o knave_n 4._o by_o both_o his_o majoribus_fw-la and_o moribus_fw-la his_o ancestor_n and_o his_o manner_n though_o descend_v of_o caleb_n yet_o degenerate_v from_o so_o good_a a_o man._n n._n b._n therefore_o some_o take_v caleb_n here_o not_o proper_o but_o appellative_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o dog_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dogged_a fellow_n have_v no_o sap_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o a_o mere_a mammonist_n a_o golden_a brute_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o atheistical_a fool_n psal_n 14.1_o he_o be_v both_o a_o church_n and_o a_o drunkard_n conveniunt_fw-la rerus_n nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la nabal_n have_v not_o his_o name_n for_o nought_o his_o nomen_fw-la be_v his_o omen_n 5._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o yokesellow_n call_v abigail_n which_o signify_v her_o father_n joy_n whereof_o her_o father_n can_v not_o expect_v much_o in_o match_v his_o dear_a daughter_n to_o so_o morose_n a_o man._n n._n b._n may_v it_o not_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o a_o child_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o wealth_n when_o matrimony_n be_v make_v mere_o a_o matter_n of_o money_n and_o not_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o 1_o cor._n 7.39_o the_o wife_n be_v commend_v here_o not_o only_o for_o be_v of_o a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a countenance_n but_o also_o for_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n which_o she_o demonstrate_v afterward_o but_o the_o man_n be_v as_o much_o discommend_v for_o his_o morose_n humour_n a_o hard-hearted_a churl_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o son_n of_o belial_n ver_fw-la 17._o she_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o david_n discouragement_n this_o wealthy_a man_n have_v a_o vast_a sheepshearing_a v._n 4._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v great_a feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o have_v be_v shepherd_n those_o feast_v day_n be_v day_n of_o much_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n therefore_o call_v a_o good_a day_n v._o 8._o see_v 2_o sam._n 13.23_o 24._o hereupon_o david_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o nabal_n at_o his_o festival_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a for_o thou_o to_o spare_v we_o a_o little_a out_o of_o thy_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a thou_o shall_v afford_v something_o out_o of_o thy_o exceed_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v a_o guard_n unto_o thy_o flock_n both_o from_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o from_o unruly_a wild_a beast_n v._o 16._o we_o crave_v but_o little_a we_o will_v not_o be_v our_o own_o carver_n though_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o yet_o shall_v we_o take_v thankful_o what_o thou_o will_v willing_o bestow_v upon_o we_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n b._n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v what_o solomon_n say_v servant_n on_o horseback_n and_o prince_n walk_v on_o foot_n eccless_n 10.7_o here_o poor_a david_n though_o a_o anoint_v king_n yet_o speak_v all_o supplication_n to_o this_o rich_a churl_n who_o overflow_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n yet_o answer_v he_o rough_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessitous_a deut_n 15.7_o and_o though_o david_n leave_v nothing_o unsay_v whereby_o to_o insinuate_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v nabal_n surly_a answer_n to_o david_n ambassador_n who_o have_v greet_v he_o in_o david_n name_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o this_o covetous_a caitiff_n and_o cormorant_n will_v not_o first_o know_v such_o a_o man_n as_o david_n though_o all_o israel_n know_v he_o and_o both_o own_a and_o honour_a he_o as_o their_o deliverer_n by_o destroy_v goliath_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o david_n and_o his_o follower_n than_o a_o parcel_n of_o rogue_n and_o runagate_n compare_v they_o to_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v their_o tedder_n or_o band_n and_o run_v away_o from_o their_o right_a owner_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o runagate_n be_v apostate_n who_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o best_a master_n that_o employ_v his_o servant_n in_o most_o honourable_a work_n and_o pay_v they_o with_o most_o honourable_a wage_n three_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o with_o his_o good_n to_o such_o fugitive_n though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v wallow_v in_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o they_o pinch_v with_o penury_n and_o poverty_n deut._n 12.12_o and_o 14.26_o 29._o and_o 15.7_o isa_n 58.7_o n._n b._n though_o david_n beg_v supply_n from_o nabal_n as_o a_o son_n from_o a_o father_n v._o 8._o give_v what_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o unto_o thy_o son_n david_n yet_o this_o unkind_a master_n can_v spare_v none_o of_o his_o superfluity_n for_o his_o servant_n nor_o can_v this_o unnatural_a father_n bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o son_n david_n but_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n matth._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o though_o he_o know_v his_o son_n david_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n a_o large_a family_n withal_o save_v only_o with_o the_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o adjacent_a neighbour_a nation_n who_o be_v all_o declare_a enemy_n to_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o will_v undoubted_o have_v plunder_v nabal_n of_o his_o numerous_a flock_n and_o herd_n as_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o do_v job_n if_o david_n have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o plunderer_n as_o nabal_n own_o servant_n to_o who_o david_n appeal_v for_o 8._o do_v acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 16._o n._n b._n nay_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n see_v ingens_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n know_v no_o law_n when_o penury_n pinch_v david_n soldier_n they_o do_v not_o make_v bold_a with_o some_o of_o nabal_n superfluity_n rather_o than_o themselves_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o with_o want_n of_o necessary_n but_o pious_a david_n who_o have_v bind_v their_o hand_n from_o kill_a king_n saul_n when_o there_o be_v a_o motion_n and_o a_o
they_o so_o chain_v up_o by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o david_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o god_n design_v this_o calamity_n only_o to_o chastise_v david_n for_o his_o distrust_v god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o for_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistines_n but_o not_o to_o deliver_v either_o he_o or_o he_o to_o death_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o loss_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v without_o god_n restraint_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o grievous_o deplorable_a that_o they_o all_o bewail_v it_o and_o weep_v until_o they_o can_v weep_v no_o more_o v._o 3_o 4._o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o achish_n have_v dismiss_v david_n and_o his_o man_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o thereupon_o march_v away_o and_o be_v three_o day_n in_o march_v from_o achish_n army_n to_o ziklag_n v._o 1._o &_o 2_o sam._n 1.2_o well_o weary_v undoubted_o with_o this_o long_a march_n all_o on_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o end_n find_v they_o have_v no_o home_n to_o harbour_v they_o nor_o wife_n to_o embrace_v they_o after_o a_o long_a absense_n nor_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o their_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o david_n be_v great_o distress_v also_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 5._o but_o more_o especial_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o in_o provoke_v the_o amalekite_n to_o this_o cruelty_n second_o in_o his_o so_o improvident_o draw_v forth_o all_o his_o force_n that_o shall_v have_v guard_v ziklag_n against_o the_o incense_a amalekite_n three_o in_o his_o be_v overforward_a to_o march_v with_o achish_n against_o their_o own_o people_n and_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o a_o unnecessary_a yea_o pernicious_a war_n against_o god_n israel_n four_o this_o fury_n of_o their_o ston_a david_n may_v arise_v from_o that_o innate_a levity_n of_o their_o mind_n natural_o inherent_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o upon_o every_o discontent_n be_v for_o ston_a their_o ruler_n as_o moses_n exod._n 17_o 6._o and_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 8.59_o and_o here_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o bless_a messiah_n five_o or_o it_o may_v spring_v from_o that_o stupefaction_n into_o which_o their_o great_a grief_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o either_o say_v or_o do_v six_o tacitus_n note_v that_o a_o overthrow_n receive_v in_o any_o army_n do_v common_o cause_v a_o mutiny_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n remedy_n to_o this_o desperate_a malady_n but_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n v._n 6._o take_v a_o particular_a prospect_n of_o david_n discouragement_n whereby_o he_o become_v so_o prodigious_o distress_v n._n b._n note_v well_o 1._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o home_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o by_o saul_n furious_a rage_n against_o he_o drive_v as_o a_o exile_n into_o a_o heathenish_a country_n 2._o have_v have_v a_o little_a lucid_a interval_n a_o short_a respite_n of_o peace_n and_o breathe_v by_o seat_v his_o family_n at_o ziklag_n and_o though_o himself_o have_v be_v for_o a_o while_o absent_a from_o thence_o with_o achish_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o send_v he_o home_o but_o now_o he_o have_v no_o home_n to_o come_v to_o for_o he_o find_v his_o house_n burn_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o to_o do_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o he_o know_v not_o not_o to_o his_o own_o country_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o furious_a lion_n saul_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v he_o every_o day_n nor_o to_o the_o philistines_n dare_v he_o turn_v back_o for_o their_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o envious_a eye_n of_o jealousy_n over_o he_o that_o they_o have_v new_o get_v he_o cashier_v from_o their_o army_n though_o their_o general_n have_v show_v much_o generosity_n towards_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n prevail_v to_o pack_v he_o away_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o the_o amalekite_n his_o malicious_a enemy_n be_v now_o become_v possessor_n of_o his_o belove_a wife_n and_o have_v a_o strong_a army_n to_o maintain_v their_o possession_n of_o they_o 5._o his_o own_o friend_n and_o follower_n from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o comfort_n be_v so_o exasperate_v as_o they_o will_v needs_o stone_n he_o alas_o poor_a distress_a david_n what_o be_v his_o remedy_n against_o this_o desperate_a malady_n he_o can_v look_v for_o relief_n no_o where_o here_o below_o therefore_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n now_o david_n be_v at_o his_o worst_a as_o joah_n say_v afterward_o to_o he_o in_o another_o case_n 2_o sam._n 19.7_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v worse_a to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n until_o now_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o as_o when_o thing_n be_v once_o at_o the_o worst_a we_o use_v to_o say_v they_o will_v then_o mend_v so_o david_n deliverance_n be_v here_o at_o the_o door_n when_o he_o believe_o cast_v his_o whole_a dependency_n upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n only_o who_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v never_o fail_v he_o in_o his_o deep_a danger_n with_o his_o providence_n god_n love_v david_n well_o know_v to_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o when_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n upon_o their_o hope_n and_o a_o death_n upon_o their_o help_n thus_o his_o encouragement_n in_o god_n do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o faith_n out-weight_n weigh_v his_o discouragement_n from_o man_n though_o his_o distress_n be_v the_o great_a inasmuch_o as_o those_o very_a distress_a person_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n chap._n 22.2_o be_v now_o become_v david_n grande_v distresser_n in_o their_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n against_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 7_o 8._o wherein_o he_o first_o crave_v divine_a help_n and_z consults_z god_n oracle_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n numb_a 27.21_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o good_a success_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n chap._n 23.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o here_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n before_o which_o time_n we_o find_v in_o this_o good_a man_n a_o bad_a neglect_n of_o this_o good_a duty_n in_o thus_o consult_v with_o god_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o his_o call_n for_o the_o ephod_n either_o when_o he_o flee_v to_o gath_n for_o refuge_n from_o saul_n chap._n 27.1_o or_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o go_v along_o with_o achish_a to_o the_o battle_n against_o israel_n chap._n 28.2_o but_o now_o when_o his_o distress_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o unto_o be_v be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n make_v he_o sensible_a both_o of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o of_o his_o present_a duty_n now_o he_o can_v cry_v again_o bring_v hither_o the_o ephod_n this_o great_a distress_n have_v drive_v david_n into_o his_o countinghouse_n where_o he_o find_v how_o his_o god_n in_o covenant_n relation_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o by_o his_o all-poweful_a providence_n and_o have_v likewise_o give_v he_o a_o special_a promise_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o account_v infallible_a of_o his_o succeed_a saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v likewise_o by_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n prov._n 3.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v heretofore_o and_o have_v deep_o smart_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n have_v more_o than_o a_o month_n mind_n to_o pursue_v the_o amalekite_n and_o to_o recover_v his_o belove_a wife_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o now_o do_v so_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o like_n and_o no_o soon_o do_v david_n remember_v god_n but_o god_n also_o do_v remember_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n both_o his_o approbation_n and_o direction_n to_o pursue_v and_o prevail_v david_n ephod_n bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o he_o when_o saul_n witch_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o saul_n have_v
lose_v god_n ear_n and_o answer_n but_o david_n find_v both_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o david_n by_o degree_n and_o one_o piece_n of_o his_o divine_a pleasure_n after_o another_o at_o keilah_n chap._n 23.10_o 11._o yet_o here_o god_n give_v he_o a_o answer_n with_o more_o expedition_n and_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o present_a circumstance_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n oh_o how_o good_a be_v our_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a condescension_n unto_o his_o servant_n necessity_n thus_o to_o accommodate_v his_o answer_n to_o our_o address_n either_o slow_o or_o speedy_o according_a as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v the_o second_o antecedent_n of_o david_n expedition_n here_o be_v his_o make_a use_n of_o humane_a help_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n for_o david_n dare_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o mean_n nor_o dare_v the_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a miracle_n where_o the_o lord_n afford_v he_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n david_n humane_a help_n be_v twofold_a first_o domestic_a he_o be_v encourage_v by_o god_n oracle_n pursue_v the_o amalekite_n with_o 600_o man_n but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n v._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o david_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_n to_o this_o expedition_n when_o he_o see_v god_n providence_n cross_v he_o thus_o in_o it_o carnal_a reason_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o that_o his_o 600_o man_n be_v few_o enough_o encounter_n so_o great_a a_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o god_n say_v to_o david_n here_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o god_n to_o work_v by_o judg._n 7.4_o god_n strike_v off_o 200_o from_o the_o 600_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man._n david_n second_a humane_a help_n be_v foreign_a namely_o a_o egyytian_a the_o servant_n of_o a_o amalekite_n who_o they_o find_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o those_o marvellous_a occurrence_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v concur_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o david_n design_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o first_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o in_o his_o blind_a march_n be_v intercept_v v._o 11._o find_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o sickness_n and_o hunger_n as_o this_o be_v a_o good_a providence_n to_o david_n thus_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o enemy_n army_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v so_o barbarous_o leave_v he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o poor_a perish_a creature_n be_v recover_v from_o be_v famish_v v._o 12._o david_n a_o stranger_n be_v more_o charitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o before_o he_o know_v whether_o the_o fellow_n can_v or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n than_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cruel_a master_n at_o that_o time_n three_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v revive_v by_o david_n benevolence_n he_o be_v examine_v upon_o which_o he_o confess_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o nation_n 2._o he_o employ_v be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n 3._o his_o master_n be_v a_o amalekite_n 4._o but_o a_o churlish_a one_o for_o leave_v i_o behind_o he_o when_o disenable_v to_o march_v v._o 13._o this_o be_v a_o most_o brutish_a part_n see_v he_o may_v have_v carry_v he_o with_o the_o prey_n n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o inhuman_a master_n to_o the_o good_a centurion_n who_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n of_o his_o sick_a servant_n math._n 8.6_o but_o more_o unlike_o the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o take_v order_n both_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o mere_a stranger_n luke_n 10.33_o 34_o 35._o his_o master_n act_v more_o like_o a_o curse_a amalekite_n who_o god_n have_v devote_v to_o utter_v destruction_n exod._n 17.14_o deut._n 25.19_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o sick_a servant_n for_o which_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o pay_v dear_a and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a company_n also_o for_o he_o may_v have_v take_v better_a care_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o life_n see_v no_o enemy_n do_v pursue_v their_o army_n therefore_o have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o seat_v he_o upon_o some_o beast_n or_o lodge_v he_o in_o a_o wagon_n four_o after_o this_o account_n he_o have_v give_v of_o himself_o david_n contract_v with_o he_o to_o discover_v where_o the_o amalekite_v lay_v hereupon_o have_v security_n give_v he_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o make_v a_o most_o ample_a discovery_n both_o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o part_n of_o judah_n where_o david_n possession_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o right_n of_o abigail_n do_v lay_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o ziklag_n which_o achish_n out_o of_o his_o generosity_n have_v bestow_v upon_o david_n and_o his_o men._n n._n b._n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o army_n of_o the_o amalekite_n take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v those_o country_n and_o remote_a place_n while_o the_o philistines_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o deep_o engage_v on_o both_o side_n in_o a_o present_a war_n and_o this_o poor_a wretch_n thus_o revive_v and_o secure_v do_v also_o make_v a_o discovery_n where_o this_o triumph_v enemy_n encamp_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o luxury_n fear_v no_o danger_n from_o either_o party_n at_o this_o juncture_n they_o be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n for_o a_o sudden_a battle_n this_o man_n may_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o master_n whither_o they_o march_v to_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o recovery_n he_o may_v know_v to_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v repair_v and_o be_v with_o they_o again_o all_o those_o circumstance_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o considerable_a in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o concomitant_n thereof_o david_n have_v now_o get_v both_o sure_a intelligence_n and_o such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n immediate_o march_v after_o the_o amalekite_n his_o principal_a encouragement_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o be_v thus_o happy_o back_v with_o these_o two_o additional_a help_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n n._n b._n david_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v describe_v by_o many_o circumstance_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a border_n of_o their_o own_o country_n far_o enough_o as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o any_o danger_n of_o either_o israelite_n or_o philistine_n with_o who_o they_o believe_v david_n have_v join_v himself_o who_o be_v at_o this_o juncture_n engage_v in_o a_o battle_n second_o the_o time_n when_o namely_o at_o the_o twilight_n a_o time_n most_o convenient_a for_o david_n when_o the_o fewness_n of_o his_o force_n against_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n three_o the_o opportunity_n of_o david_n successful_a assault_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v drink_v dance_a and_o disperse_v abroad_o without_o any_o scout_n or_o watch_n and_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v a_o holiday_n to_o their_o god_n who_o have_v help_v they_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o spoil_n and_o booty_n david_n set_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o secure_a and_o careless_a posture_n as_o abraham_n have_v do_v upon_o kedorlaomer_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o rout_v they_o gen._n 14.15_o and_o as_o ahab_n do_v afterward_o upon_o the_o syrian_n 1_o king_n 20.16_o four_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o victory_n both_o as_o to_o time_n last_v until_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o next_o day_n so_o long_o be_v david_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a amalekite_n with_o those_o few_o hand_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o also_o as_o to_o number_v none_o escape_v save_o 400_o that_o ride_v upon_o dromedary_n though_o equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n 400_o foot_n soldier_n yet_o be_v they_o dispirited_a and_o flee_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v half_o dead_a drink_a so_o stand_v at_o mark_n for_o david_n deadly_a blow_n thus_o the_o grecian_n assault_v troy_n invadunt_fw-la urbem_fw-la somno_fw-la vinoque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la they_o find_v the_o citizen_n half_a death_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v not_o more_o matter_n with_o caesar_n to_o conquer_v a_o careless_a and_o secure_a enemy_n but_o as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n veni_fw-la vidi_n vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v and_o i_o overcome_v thus_o do_v david_n here_o without_o difficulty_n n._n
bowel_n and_o so_o he_o die_v even_o in_o a_o damnable_a state_n exit_fw-la tyrannus_n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o josephus_n and_o the_o rabbin_n make_v saul_n a_o martyr_n in_o die_v thus_o valourous_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o avoid_v disgrace_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o he_o die_v the_o devil_n martyr_n not_o god_n who_o express_a command_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v second_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n and_o now_o from_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v himself_o but_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la a_o self-murderer_n destroy_v god_n image_n in_o himself_o three_o he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n joh._n 8.21_o and_o in_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o consult_v with_o a_o witch_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n have_v better_a die_n in_o a_o ditch_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n than_o die_v in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o or_o unpardoned_a four_o not_o one_o hint_n have_v we_o of_o his_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n slay_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n 1_o chron._n 10.14_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v what_o happen_v after_o saul_n death_n the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v first_o if_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n follow_v his_o master_n be_v evil_a example_n of_o self-murder_n when_o he_o see_v his_o master_n dead_a who_o he_o will_v not_o over-live_a because_o of_o his_o overlove_v as_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n hereby_o god_n just_o revenge_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n which_o he_o have_v slay_v in_o his_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v saul_n death_n and_o his_o army_n rout_v put_v the_o part_n adjacent_a to_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n the_o place_n of_o this_o defeat_n into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o city_n and_o the_o philistine_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o v._o 7._o thus_o the_o philistine_n prudent_o pursue_v their_o victory_n and_o have_v not_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n at_o this_o time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o all_o likelihood_n israel_n have_v lose_v canaan_n hereby_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o philistine_n triumph_n over_o slay_a saul_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o all_o saul_n care_n be_v for_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v ver_fw-la 4._o but_o no_o care_n he_o take_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n be_v abuse_v nevertheless_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o david_n have_v do_v to_o goliath_n and_o devote_v it_o to_o dagon_n for_o this_o victory_n his_o armour_n they_o dedicate_v to_o ashtaroth_n another_o idol_n and_o they_o hang_v up_o his_o carcase_n as_o on_o a_o gibbet_n in_o bethshan_n for_o scorn_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o remember_v the_o old_a kindness_n saul_n have_v do_v they_o chap._n 11.11_o march_v all_o night_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n though_o they_o be_v far_o remote_a beyond_o jordan_n yet_o they_o zealous_o march_v thither_o and_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n now_o putrify_v by_o hang_v so_o long_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n by_o stealth_n carry_v they_o away_o burn_v their_o flesh_n and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o a_o oak_n in_o jabesh_n for_o a_o monument_n thereof_o v._o 11_o 12._o and_o then_o lament_v the_o public_a calamity_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o very_a term_n of_o truce_n nahash_n have_v give_v they_o in_o chap._n 11.3_o so_o long_o here_o v._o 13._o they_o seek_v god_n love_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o in_o the_o general_a prospect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hold_v forth_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o first_o his_o inauguration_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 1._o by_o one_o tribe_n only_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 2._o by_o all_o the_o tribe_n chap._n the_o 5_o second_o his_o royal_a action_n in_o his_o regal_a government_n as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v laudable_a chapter_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o second_o those_o that_o be_v culpable_a chapter_n 11._o &_o 12._o three_o his_o chequer_v state_n of_o life_n partly_o in_o adversity_n both_o as_o to_o his_o private_a capacity_n by_o his_o two_o bad_a son_n 1._o amnon_n chap._n 13._o and_o 2._o absalon_n chap._n 14._o and_o as_o to_o his_o public_a condition_n first_o by_o sedition_n which_o be_v 1._o domestic_a move_v by_o absalon_n chapter_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2._o extrinsic_a by_o sheba_n chap._n 20._o second_o by_o famine_n chap._n 21._o and_o three_o by_o plague_n chap._n 24._o and_o partly_o in_o prosperity_n which_o david_n celebrate_v chapter_n 22_o 23._o after_o this_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n in_o general_n now_o the_o particular_a prospect_n of_o each_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o sam._n chap._n i._n which_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n after_o this_o their_o direful_a defeat_n by_o the_o philistine_n the_o tiding_n whereof_o david_n receive_v with_o deep_a deploration_n yea_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n though_o he_o be_v his_o capital_a enemy_n yet_o he_o profound_o bewail_v it_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o the_o messenger_z of_o those_o sad_a tiding_n be_v describe_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o when_o he_o come_v to_o david_n it_o be_v three_o day_n after_o david_n have_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o amalekite_n v._o 1._o and_o 2._o whither_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o ziklag_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o burn_v but_o david_n and_o his_o man_n may_v refresh_v themselves_o in_o it_o after_o so_o long_a a_o harrase_n until_o god_n provide_v they_o better_a quarter_n 3._o who_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o a_o stranger_n v._o 13._o 4._o in_o what_o posture_n he_o come_v pretend_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n people_n with_o his_o clothes_n rend_v and_o earth_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o david_n foot_n to_o humour_n and_o honour_v the_o rising-sun_n v._o 2._o and_o 5._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o age_n he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n v._o 5_o 13._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o amalekite_n narrative_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n wherein_o he_o give_v david_n a_o distinct_a account_n upon_o david_n diligent_a enquiry_n v._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o wherein_o observe_v first_o he_o declare_v to_o david_n the_o flight_n of_o israel_n the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n v._o 4._o second_o to_o confirm_v his_o story_n of_o saul_n death_n which_o most_o concern_v david_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o a_o casualty_n of_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v v._o 6._o and_o three_o to_o qualify_v his_o crime_n he_o say_v saul_n call_v i_o v._o 7._o choose_v i_o v._o 8._o and_o request_v i_o to_o be_v his_o executioner_n v._o 9_o he_o add_v four_o a_o compare_v saul_n desperate_a case_n say_v as_o josephus_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v saul_n say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o archer_n and_o by_o my_o own_o weapon_n i_o have_v fall_v upon_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o likely_a to_o die_v of_o those_o wound_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o they_o until_o the_o philistine_n overtake_v i_o and_o put_v i_o to_o some_o shameful_a and_o more_o painful_a death_n and_o see_v my_o coat_n of_o mail_n will_v not_o suffer_v my_o lance_n to_o pierce_v deep_a enough_o to_o dispatch_v i_o do_v thou_o lean_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o weapon_n may_v pass_v through_o i_o and_o outright_o kill_v i_o to_o quit_v i_o of_o my_o dolorous_a pain_n five_o hereupon_o say_v he_o when_o i_o see_v he_o can_v not_o live_v both_o for_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n i_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v of_o i_o to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o die_v by_o my_o hand_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o cruel_a conqueror_n then_o take_v i_o the_o crown_n from_o off_o his_o head_n and_o the_o bracelet_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n v._o 10._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o scrutiny_n touch_v the_o veracity_n of_o this_o amalekite_n long_a harangue_n though_o i_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n patronise_a this_o amalekite_n and_o purge_v he_o from_o lie_v to_o david_n say_v his_o story_n be_v a_o real_a
truth_n for_o saul_n have_v indeed_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o weapon_n but_o his_o coat_n of_o mail_n have_v hinder_v it_o from_o pierce_a deep_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o speedy_o a_o mortal_a wound_n but_o that_o the_o philistine_n may_v come_v and_o catch_v he_o alive_a and_o abuse_v he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v when_o his_o armour-bearer_n see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a he_o slay_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o yet_o dr._n lightfoot_n sense_v thus_o when_o he_o see_v saul_n have_v give_v himself_o so_o deadly_a a_o wound_n he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o die_v indeed_o but_o saul_n wound_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o dispatch_n therefore_o he_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o n._n b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o upon_o a_o more_o serious_a inquest_n into_o particular_n this_o whole_a story_n seem_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lie_n one_o stitch_v to_o another_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a either_o that_o saul_n after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v he_o and_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n in_o talk_v with_o he_o or_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n with_o saul_n see_v he_o also_o be_v flee_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v by_o make_v this_o halt_n have_v the_o philistine_n overtake_v he_o in_o their_o pursuit_n which_o saul_n fear_v for_o himself_o during_o this_o parley_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n shall_v desire_v to_o die_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o uncircumcised_a amalekite_n than_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n which_o he_o so_o much_o fear_v he_o can_v not_o put_v any_o such_o difference_n between_o they_o see_v amalek_n be_v more_o accurse_v and_o devote_v to_o destruction_n than_o the_o philistine_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o saul_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o but_o this_o fellow_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o spear_n v._o 6._o here_o gnal_n chanatho_n hebr._n whereas_o it_o be_v ethbachereb_n his_o sword_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v as_o express_o say_v that_o saul_n armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a see_v that_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 31.5_o which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v thorough_o know_v before_o he_o do_v kill_v himself_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v have_v the_o armour-bearer_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o saul_n call_v this_o amalekite_n to_o dispatch_v he_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o dare_v not_o do_v 1_o sam._n 31.4_o the_o six_o reason_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o he_o tell_v david_n i_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n v._n 10._o but_o look_v rather_o like_o a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a saul_n will_v wear_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n in_o battle_n this_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o fair_a mark_n to_o his_o enemy_n who_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o a_o wise_a general_n will_v rather_o disguise_v himself_o as_o 1_o king_n 22.30_o than_o be_v so_o fond_o expose_v etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o reason_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n do_v manifest_o ascribe_v saul_n death_n to_o be_v his_o own_o action_n 1_o sam._n 31.4_o 5._o even_o to_o his_o fall_n upon_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o must_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o than_o a_o artificial_o compose_v speech_n of_o a_o accurse_a amalekite_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n to_o tell_v lie_n jerom._n 9.5_o and_o all_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o david_n from_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o some_o great_a preferment_n by_o thus_o gloss_v with_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o fellow_n bring_v saul_n crown_n etc._n etc._n to_o david_n how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v the_o question_n the_o rabbin_n relate_v that_o as_o the_o armour-bearer_n be_v doeg_n so_o this_o man_n be_v his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o crown_n in_o his_o custody_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o the_o king_n in_o state_n and_o now_o see_v saul_n be_v like_a to_o wear_v it_o no_o long_o and_o that_o himself_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v with_o the_o king_n he_o give_v saul_n royal_a crown_n and_o bracelet_n to_o this_o fellow_n his_o son_n advise_v he_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o david_n ut_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la se_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la so_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o lord_n who_o he_o own_v as_o king_n now_o saul_n be_v dead_a n._n b._n second_o this_o very_a sword_n wherewith_o at_o god_n command_n saul_n shall_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o amalekite_n but_o spare_v they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o amalekite_n one_o who_o saul_n have_v spare_v with_o agag_n must_v push_v it_o forward_o and_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o david_n all_o along_o be_v now_o become_v cruel_a to_o himself_o thus_o god_n fill_v man_n with_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o own_o way_n prov._n 14.14_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o what_o david_n do_v v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o second_o what_o david_n say_v thereupon_o shall_fw-mi 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n first_o what_o david_n do_v as_o 1._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o those_o day_n to_o testify_v a_o extremity_n of_o passion_n without_o regard_n either_o to_o damage_n or_o decency_n &_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la his_o man_n do_v the_o same_o with_o david_n 2._o they_o all_o mourn_v weep_v and_o fast_v until_o even_o v._o 12._o though_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a account_n they_o have_v but_o small_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o upon_o the_o public_a account_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v because_o a_o great_a blow_n now_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a who_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n exalt_v their_o dagon_n above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o this_o humiliation_n because_o israel_n have_v bring_v this_o fatal_a overthrow_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o their_o many_o grievous_a sin_n yea_o though_o saul_n be_v their_o capital_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o one_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o good_a success_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v marvele_v at_o that_o though_o david_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o nabal_n death_n yet_o he_o thus_o mourn_v for_o saul_n because_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o beside_o many_o brave_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o israel_n but_o above_o all_o david_n dear_a jonathan_n as_o afterward_o 3._o david_n do_v after_o all_o this_o arraign_v examine_v condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o amalekite_n that_o come_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_o david_n like_o a_o just_a judge_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a trial_n in_o a_o judiciary_n way_n and_o though_o the_o fellow_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o amalekite_n v._o 8._o yet_o david_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o he_o be_v either_o for_o fear_v of_o his_o mistake_n in_o not_o mind_v his_o story_n well_o enough_o because_o of_o his_o great_a grief_n or_o it_o be_v to_o try_v the_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o himself_o in_o tell_v his_o tale_n then_o david_n say_v why_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n as_o his_o armour-bearer_n have_v do_v how_o know_v thou_o but_o some_o providence_n may_v have_v happen_v for_o save_v his_o life_n notwithstanding_o his_o most_o eminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n thou_o confess_v thou_o kill_v the_o king_n thou_o shall_v be_v kill_v n._n b._n note_v well_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o this_o amalekite_n for_o his_o lie_v as_o david_n before_o have_v as_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o whole_a band_n of_o amalekite_n to_o saul_n funeral_n 1_o sam._n 30.17_o before_o he_o have_v intelligence_n of_o saul_n death_n so_o now_o he_o sacrifice_v this_o intelligencer_n thereof_o on_o the_o same_o account_n which_o david_n may_v lawful_o do_v both_o because_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o the_o amalekite_n may_v be_v slay_v as_o before_o and_o because_o david_n at_o saul_n death_n be_v now_o virtual_o the_o king_n 2._o what_o david_n say_v as_o well_o as_o do_v namely_o david_n elegy_n or_o funeral_n song_n upon_o
say_v further_o the_o king_n may_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o mephibosheth_n but_o he_o may_v have_v his_o diet_n with_o i_o and_o shall_v by_o i_o be_v royal_o entertain_v like_o a_o king_n son_n this_o be_v fair_o promise_v by_o a_o sordid_a pickthank_a suppose_v to_o be_v a_o canaanite_n by_o birth_n who_o afterward_o worm_v out_o his_o master_n chap._n 16.4_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v humble_a mephibosheth_n be_v exalt_v from_o his_o lurk_a hole_n at_o lodebar_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o unfit_a to_o diet_n at_o court_n and_o though_o david_n have_v resolve_v that_o none_o such_o shall_v come_v thither_o chap._n 5.8_o n._n b._n what_o great_a savour_n do_v christ_n afford_v we_o to_o feast_v we_o at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o all_o come_v limp_a thither_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o humble_a as_o lame_a mephibosheth_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o story_n of_o david_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o david_n be_v secure_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n like_o a_o true_o grateful_a person_n indeavour_v to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o adversity_n and_o now_o have_v do_v it_o at_o home_n to_o jonathan_n son_n he_o will_v do_v it_o abroad_o also_o to_o nahash_n son_n who_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o who_o have_v show_v some_o kindness_n to_o david_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o comfort_v the_o son_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o v._o 1_o 2._o n._n b._n what_o this_o kindness_n be_v that_o nahash_n show_v david_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o tradition_n tell_v we_o first_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o when_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v slay_v david_n father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o he_o for_o safeguard_n from_o saul_n one_o of_o his_o brethren_n escape_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o kind_o succour_v he_o second_o jerom_n say_v with_o who_o abulensis_n angelomus_n lyra_n and_o other_o do_v concur_v that_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o achish_a king_n of_o gath_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o envy_v david_n he_o come_v to_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n who_o give_v he_o courteous_a entertainment_n but_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o love_n to_o david_n as_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o common_a enemy_n to_o they_o both_o for_o as_o to_o himself_o saul_n have_v give_v he_o a_o great_a over_o throw_n before_o jabesh-gilead_n 1_o sam._n 11._o and_o as_o to_o david_n saul_n have_v drive_v he_o into_o strange_a country_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o some_o humanity_n must_v be_v show_v he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o which_o david_n here_o requite_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n ambassador_n of_o peace_n be_v treat_v with_o the_o gross_a disgrace_n v._o 3_o 4._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o young_a king_n that_o abuse_v those_o ambassador_n be_v hanun_n which_o signify_v gracious_a but_o he_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o name_n only_o not_o in_o his_o nature_n however_o david_n will_v be_v both_o grateful_a and_o gracious_a though_o hanun_n be_v never_o so_o graceless_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o here_o his_o prince_n do_v misrepresent_v david_n simplicity_n indeed_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o good_a say_v grotius_n here_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o malicious_a interpreter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n those_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o think_v thou_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n muse_v as_o they_o use_v and_o measure_v david_n mind_n by_o their_o own_o malice_n it_o be_v that_o old_a hereditary_a hatred_n of_o those_o ammonite_n against_o israel_n deut._n 23.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o suggest_v those_o satanical_a surmise_n and_o sinful_a counsel_n whereof_o themselves_o at_o last_o have_v the_o worst_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hesiod_n say_v evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o pernicious_a to_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n peter_n martyr_n bring_v in_o those_o prince_n speak_v thus_o to_o their_o king_n david_n do_v but_o dissemble_v friendship_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o seek_v our_o peace_n nor_o our_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o deut._n 23.6_o and_o we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n hereupon_o this_o young_a foolish_a arrogant_a king_n follow_v their_o fond_a counsel_n shave_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o ambassador_n beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n by_o the_o buttock_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4.1_o chron._n 19.4_o this_o horrid_a affront_n hanun_n act_v partly_o to_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deride_v by_o all_o spectator_n and_o partly_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n upon_o their_o religion_n which_o forbid_v even_o in_o their_o mourning_n to_o mar_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o beard_n levit._n 19.27_o 28._o and_o deut._n 14.1_o yea_o and_o partly_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o ammonite_n mourning_n for_o the_o death_n of_o nahash_n hanun_n father_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n though_o forbid_v to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bid_v to_o stay_v at_o jericho_n till_o their_o beard_n be_v grow_v v._o 5._o n._n b._n but_o hanun_n cut_v off_o their_o garment_n be_v the_o far_o worse_a affront_n because_o the_o israelite_n wear_v no_o breeches_n save_o the_o priest_n only_o when_o they_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v exod._n 20.26_o &_o 28.42_o 43._o otherwise_o they_o wear_v long_o loose_a garment_n both_o for_o ease_v ornament_n modesty_n and_o comeliness_n now_o this_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n to_o david_n ambassador_n that_o not_o only_o their_o uncomely_a part_n but_o also_o their_o circumcision_n may_v be_v scoff_v at_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a courtier_n and_o common_a people_n isa_n 20.4_o &_o 47.2_o &_o 50.6_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n ill_a resentment_n of_o this_o sublime_a indignity_n do_v to_o those_o that_o represent_v his_o own_o person_n to_o this_o foppish_a king_n he_o prepare_v for_o a_o revenge_n feel_v his_o own_o cheek_n shave_v and_o his_o own_o coat_n cut_v and_o curtail_v in_o his_o ambassador_n but_o first_o he_o send_v they_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o bid_v they_o stay_v in_o a_o obscure_a village_n for_o jericho_n be_v not_o build_v till_o long_v after_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o till_o their_o reproach_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o beard_n v._o 5._o the_o ammonite_n now_o too_o late_o understand_v how_o they_o stanke_z like_o loathsome_a carrion_n by_o this_o horrible_a fact_n so_o they_o hire_v the_o syrian_n who_o david_n have_v late_o subdue_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o ready_a enough_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o for_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o david_n that_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o to_o suppress_v his_o grow_a greatness_n n._n b._n the_o ammonite_n hire_v here_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n with_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o to_o fight_n against_o israel_n army_n consist_v whole_o of_o footman_n hereupon_o david_n prudent_o send_v joab_n with_o his_o army_n to_o medebah_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o ammon_n 1_o chron._n 19.7.9_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o country_n the_o seat_n of_o war_n than_o his_o own_o v._o 7._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n v._o 8._o to_o 14._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o the_o ammonite_n be_v so_o wary_a as_o to_o put_v their_o army_n in_o array_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o own_o city_n medeba_n that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o defeat_n they_o may_v have_v that_o bush_n at_o their_o back_n for_o a_o retreat_v shelter_n but_o the_o numerous_a syrian_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v place_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o surround_v joab_n both_o in_o front_n and_o rear_n v._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 2._o joab_n like_o a_o accomplish_v general_n choose_v the_o choice_a man_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o to_o assault_v the_o syrian_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercenary_n who_o will_v never_o stand_v it_o out_o if_o hot_o charge_v and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o beat_v the_o ammonite_n will_v quick_o flee_v thus_o with_o this_o stratagem_n and_o with_o his_o gallant_a oration_n to_o animate_v his_o brother_n abishai_n he_o fall_v on_o v._o
his_o make_n vriah_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o deflower_v tamar_n which_o mind_v he_o also_o of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o for_o three_o year_n he_o mourn_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v absolom_n be_v lose_v too_o for_o he_o flee_v not_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o israel_n for_o there_o no_o protection_n be_v for_o wilful_a murderer_n but_o to_o his_o mother_n father_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o at_o geshur_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n ver_fw-la 38._o that_o he_o may_v have_v present_a protection_n and_o provision_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v in_o time_n obtain_v his_o father_n pardon_n and_o favour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n dolour_n for_o dead_a amnon_n wear_v off_o in_o three_o year_n time_n because_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o can_v not_o revive_v he_o chap._n 12.23_o and_o because_o he_o consider_v better_a that_o amnon_n have_v deserve_v his_o death_n just_o though_o absolom_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o david_n now_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v absolom_n long_o enough_o and_o now_o his_o soul_n belong_v to_o have_v he_o fetch_v home_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n such_o a_o ocean_n of_o bowel_n have_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v have_v go_v himself_o and_o have_v fetch_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n fourteen_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o narrative_a of_o absolom_n recall_v and_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n the_o part_n be_v two_o first_o his_o revocation_n by_o joab_n the_o second_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o david_n first_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o remark_n be_v first_o joab_n be_v a_o crafty_a old_a courtier_n and_o long_o conversant_a about_o david_n the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n pulse_n do_v beat_v some_o probable_a sign_n he_o see_v in_o david_n discourse_n that_o chileab_n alias_o daniel_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o amnon_n his_o bowel_n earn_v after_o absolom_n as_o not_o only_o now_o the_o elder_a but_o also_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n darling_n likewise_o therefore_o david_n earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o one_o who_o both_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v to_o solve_v these_o doubt_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o himself_o but_o this_o cunning_a courtier_n contrive_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o to_o gratify_v david_n desire_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o heir_n apparent_a who_o may_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n or_o a_o displeasure_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hereupon_o joab_n consult_v a_o woman_n as_o cunning_a as_o himself_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o work_a tool_n not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n because_o that_o sex_n can_v more_o easy_o express_v their_o passion_n have_v great_a command_n over_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o more_o ready_o procure_v compassion_n mark_v 2._o she_o must_v be_v a_o widow_n woman_n too_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v herself_o may_v the_o better_o implore_v assistance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n mark_v 3._o this_o widow_n woman_n must_v not_o be_v one_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v too_o near_o at_o hand_n her_o feign_a tale_n may_v have_v too_o easy_o be_v discover_v upon_o david_n enquiry_n of_o his_o courtier_n therefore_o send_v he_o to_o tekoah_n eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n amos_n his_o city_n amos_n 1.1_o who_o the_o rabbin_n reckon_v to_o be_v grandson_n to_o this_o widow_n mark_v 4._o she_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o witty_a woman_n well-spoken_a have_v her_o tongue_n dip_v in_o oil_n though_o not_o her_o face_n anoint_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 2._o because_o of_o act_v a_o mourner_n part_n mark_v 5._o joab_n speak_v to_o david_n what_o he_o know_v will_v please_v he_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v she_o to_o mask_v a_o evil_a matter_n with_o a_o plausible_a parable_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v deep_o to_o affect_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o very_a vehement_a impression_n as_o joab_n well_o know_v nathan_n parable_n have_v do_v upon_o david_n and_o so_o this_o do_v also_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o she_o have_v insinuate_v herself_o with_o her_o humble_a gesture_n and_o loud_a out_o cry_v david_n like_o a_o good_a king_n ready_o admit_v and_o patient_o hear_v her_o petition_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o wherââ_n mark_v 1._o this_o suborn_a woman_n begin_v her_o borrow_a oration_n with_o her_o be_v indeed_o a_o widow_n which_o be_v misery_n enough_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o help_v she_o in_o her_o calamitous_a condition_n mark_v 2._o she_o propose_v her_o case_n that_o her_o two_o son_n quarrel_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o part_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o the_o law_n require_v deut._n 17.6_o mark_v 3._o yet_o upon_o this_o presumption_n without_o proof_n she_o say_v my_o kindred_n who_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n numb_a 35.19_o deut._n 19.12_o will_v needs_o slay_v the_o slayer_n for_o the_o slaughter_n pretend_v zeal_n for_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o self_n end_n for_o the_o superviver_n be_v my_o heir_n and_o so_o my_o inheritance_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n which_o will_v quench_v my_o poor_a coal_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v upon_o her_o request_v relief_n from_o his_o royal_a power_n david_n grant_v to_o remedy_v she_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n v._n 8._o which_o occasion_v a_o new_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n betwixt_o she_o and_o david_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o woman_n seem_v wy_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o king_n answer_n as_o too_o dilatory_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n can_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereas_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o my_o survive_a son_n innocency_n say_v she_o that_o i_o dare_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o he_o to_o myself_o in_o thy_o royal_a protection_n of_o he_o but_o if_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v than_o the_o gild_n of_o innocent_a blood_n come_v upon_o thy_o kingdom_n mark_v 2._o hereupon_o david_n more_o plain_o promise_v to_o secure_v those_o avenger_n of_o blood_n she_o so_o much_o fear_v from_o slay_v her_o son_n mark_v 3._o she_o smart_o reply_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o many_o that_o while_o she_o be_v bring_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v another_o may_v chance_v to_o kill_v my_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v 4_o then_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o she_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n righteousneses_n and_o judgement_n jer._n 4.2_o for_o this_o manslayer_n ought_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o numb_a 35.16_o 17_o 21._o but_o now_o it_o be_v david_n own_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o absolom_n and_o thence_o be_v he_o so_o favourable_a to_o this_o petition_v widow_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v she_o in_o this_o case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v this_o wise_a woman_n prepare_v david_n with_o her_o parable_n and_o procure_v his_o oath_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n of_o protect_v the_o manslayer_n have_v now_o gain_v this_o main_a point_n she_o bring_v the_o case_n home_o to_o david_n own_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o absolom_n by_o many_o argument_n mark_v 2._o these_o argument_n be_v coin_a to_o her_o hand_n both_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n by_o joab_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o her_o plain_a song_n now_o after_o a_o obsure_n parable_n will_v be_v very_o please_a music_n to_o david_n ear_n and_o come_v kind_o as_o a_o rich_a cordial_n to_o david_n heart_n who_o bowel_n have_v some_o time_n yern_v after_o absolom_n and_o so_o all_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n fetch_v about_o be_v but_o the_o gratify_n of_o david_n own_o desire_n mark_v three_o she_o now_o muster_v up_o and_o multiply_v her_o argument_n to_o drive_v david_n that_o way_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o until_o now_o david_n want_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o by_o joab_n and_o this_o wise_a woman_n mean_n he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v her_o first_o argument_n
but_o he_o modest_o say_v he_o deceive_v i_o by_o carry_v away_o the_o ass_n which_o i_o bid_v he_o saddle_n for_o i_o for_o his_o own_o use_n v._o 26._o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o slander_n until_o he_o be_v necessitate_v thereto_o by_o david_n question_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n v._o 27._o and_o even_o then_o with_o submission_n to_o david_n himself_o who_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reality_n and_o undue_a reproach_n v._o 28._o courtier_n like_o complement_n i_o can_v complain_v of_o his_o treachery_n nor_o of_o my_o own_o infelicity_n etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o david_n sentence_n hereupon_o wherein_o mephibosheth_n acquiesce_v v._o 29_o 30._o first_o as_o to_o david_n sentence_n some_o justify_v it_o say_v he_o mean_v only_o that_o mephibosheth_n shall_v let_v ziba_n have_v his_o land_n to_o half_a part_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o landlord_n to_o their_o tenant_n in_o some_o country_n that_o ziba_n have_v many_o son_n and_o servant_n shall_v till_o and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o for_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v equal_a profit_n with_o his_o master_n the_o landlord_n according_a to_o david_n first_o order_n chap._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o correspond_v with_o the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n mephibosheth_n answer_n to_o david_n sentence_n yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o i_o expect_v not_o to_o continue_v either_o the_o owner_n of_o my_o grandfather_n saul_n land_n or_o the_o joiner_n of_o half_a the_o profit_v thereof_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o and_o i_o be_o rich_a enough_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v so_o safe_a return_v to_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o dignity_n second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v david_n be_v now_o in_o haste_n have_v the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o settle_v a_o unhinged_a and_o a_o unsertled_a kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n so_o have_v not_o time_n to_o examine_v matter_n thorought_o at_o this_o time_n though_o ziba_n be_v present_a v._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o prove_v and_o fend_v as_o we_o say_v be_v so_o full_a of_o business_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v hurry_v headlong_o to_o pass_v this_o unjust_a sentence_n partly_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o his_o dear_a jonathan_n partly_o so_o uncharitable_o to_o a_o poor_a cripple_n jonathan_n only_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o favour_n to_o a_o faithless_a servant_n who_o better_o deserve_v a_o halter_n for_o slander_v his_o innocent_a master_n than_o any_o such_o reward_n n._n b._n the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o because_o david_n break_v his_o oath_n with_o jonathan_n and_o divide_v mephibosheth_n land_n therefore_o david_n kingdom_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o rehoboam_n reign_n though_o david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o other_o case_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o frail_a man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o think_v with_o abulensis_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o intend_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v afterward_o when_o he_o can_v be_v at_o better_a leisure_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v mephibosheth_n amends_o for_o this_o wrong_n some_o other_o way_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v barzilai_n congratulate_v david_n safe_a return_n and_o conduct_v he_o over_o jordan_n in_o his_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n v._o 31_o 32_o 33_o to_o 40._o wherein_o mark_z first_o barzilai_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o that_o bring_v provision_n to_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n chap._n 17.27_o 28._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o suspect_n that_o david_n some_o way_n do_v disoblige_v they_o show_v all_o his_o respect_n to_o barzilai_n as_o be_v intimate_v his_o charge_n to_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o not_o name_v their_o kindness_n there_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v honourable_a as_o well_o as_o wealthy_a person_n for_o as_o for_o machir_n he_o be_v the_o nobleman_n with_o who_o mephibosheth_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o chap._n 9.4_o who_o see_v david_n unexpected_a kindness_n to_o jonathan_n poor_a cripple_n son_n who_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o saul_n sake_n and_o therefore_o hide_v he_o come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o minister_n unto_o david_n want_n and_o as_o for_o shobi_n he_o be_v not_o only_a second_o brother_n to_o unworthy_a hanun_n as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n who_o david_n worthy_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o this_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v king_n over_o those_o injurious_a ammonite_n therefore_o this_o thankful_a shobi_n minister_n to_o david_n with_o machir_n also_o but_o to_o clear_a david_n from_o the_o odious_a ingratitude_n to_o this_o kind_a king_n whereof_o grateful_a david_n be_v rare_o find_v guilty_a we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n that_o he_o marry_v his_o son_n solomon_n to_o naamah_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o shobi_n sister_n or_o daughter_n but_o a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 1_o king_n 14.21_o mark_v second_o however_o david_n be_v grateful_a enough_o to_o old_a barzilai_n in_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a life_n of_o a_o courtier_n but_o his_o modesty_n and_o piety_n refuse_v the_o king_n kindness_n v._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o plead_v his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o be_v senex_n quasi_fw-la seminex_fw-la half_a dead_a i_o be_o die_v say_v he_o by_o piecemeal_n sensim_fw-la sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o die_v daily_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o be_o yield_v somewhat_o to_o death_n every_o day_n therefore_o be_o unfit_a for_o courtly_a pleasure_n i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o musical_a man_n and_o must_v have_v variety_n of_o voice-musick_n and_o melodious_a instrument_n play_v at_o thy_o meal_n which_o also_o will_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o all_o which_o choice_a meat_n and_o music_n i_o be_o already_o dead_a eccles_n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o i_o and_o all_o such_o old_a people_n to_o make_v and_o pack_v up_o our_o farthel_n and_o prepare_v to_o go_v hence_o into_o a_o better_a world_n see_v my_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v but_o short_a it_o be_v not_o adviseable_a to_o alter_v my_o habitation_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o come_v to_o court_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v but_o burdensome_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n who_o will_v have_v such_o consort_n as_o can_v discourse_v and_o be_v jocular_a with_o they_o which_o my_o decrepit_a age_n disenable_v i_o for_o beside_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n recompense_v my_o small_a favour_n with_o so_o rich_a a_o reward_n v._n 36._o n._n b._n thus_o shall_v we_o all_o say_v to_o god_n and_o sure_o glorify_a saint_n do_v so_o admire_v that_o weight_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n mark_v three_o barzilai_n offer_v his_o son_n chimham_n v._o 37._o and_o the_o king_n accept_v he_o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o and_o make_v he_o a_o fellow-commoner_n with_o solomon_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 2.7_o n._n b._n learn_v we_o hence_o to_o offer_v our_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o christ_n companion_n the_o last_o remark_n be_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n quarrel_n with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o steal_v away_o the_o king_n from_o they_o v._o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o second_o thought_n convince_v of_o their_o madness_n in_o rebel_a with_o absalon_n before_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v so_o and_o be_v thereupon_o at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o recall_v their_o rightful_a king_n v._o 9_o 10._o mark_v second_o the_o better_a and_o prevail_a part_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n v._o 40._o the_o worst_a part_n lay_v lurk_v at_o home_n fit_a for_o be_v fire_v into_o the_o follow_a rebellion_n chap._n 20._o mark_v three_o this_o better_a part_n blame_v judah_n for_o arrogate_a the_o recalling_a of_o the_o king_n whole_o to_o themselves_o without_o request_v their_o concurrence_n therein_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o engross_v david_n whole_o to_o themselves_o v._o 41._o wherein_o they_o tax_v david_n himself_o for_o not_o send_v zadock_n etc._n etc._n to_o treat_v with_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n v._o 11_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o for_o permit_v such_o a_o preposterous_a precipitation_n mark_v four_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n plead_v kindred_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o study_v more_o their_o office_n than_o their_o benefit_n in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o look_v for_o no_o wage_n for_o our_o work_n v._o 42._o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v as_o much_o and_o not_o to_o have_v come_v
dare_v watch_v there_o night_n and_o day_n without_o fear_n of_o wild-beast_n etc._n etc._n not_o want_v servant_n as_o a_o king_n concubine_n yet_o will_v she_o watch_v herself_o alone_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n high_a commendation_n of_o rispah_n do_v insomuch_o as_o he_o make_v she_o his_o pattern_n in_o declare_v due_a respect_n to_o the_o dead_a v._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o wherein_n mark_z first_o tiding_n of_o rispah_n condole_v the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v to_o david_n it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o that_o he_o willing_o learn_v to_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o only_o towards_o the_o body_n of_o these_o royal_a person_n now_o execute_v but_o also_o to_o the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n n._n b._n as_o david_n do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v good_a even_o from_o the_o mean_a of_o mankind_n god_n send_v we_o to_o school_n to_o the_o ant_n stork_n and_o swallow_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n bid_v we_o learn_v from_o fowl_n and_o from_o lily_n math._n 6_o etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o david_n hereupon_o give_v out_o his_o royal_a order_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n have_v bury_v they_o 1_o sam._n 31.10_o 11_o 12._o shall_v be_v bring_v thence_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o kish_n saul_n father_n and_o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o seven_o son_n hang_v he_o order_v also_o a_o honourable_a burial_n to_o make_v they_o all_o the_o amends_o he_o can_v possible_o for_o their_o ignominious_a death_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o david_n bear_v no_o malice_n either_o to_o saul_n who_o have_v be_v so_o malicious_a to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v nor_o to_o his_o son_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n joab_n have_v to_o accuse_v david_n for_o hate_v his_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 19.6_o but_o indeed_o herein_o he_o most_o pious_o love_v his_o enemy_n the_o last_o remark_n of_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o v._o 14._o wherein_o mark_v first_o the_o lord_n tenderness_n towards_o rispah_n when_o god_n see_v her_o motherly_a bowel_n in_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o son_n with_o so_o much_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o lodging_n in_o such_o a_o open_a air_n to_o keep_v their_o dead_a body_n from_o all_o harm_n either_o by_o bird_n or_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o suffer_v this_o hardship_n till_o september_n as_o some_o say_v which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n give_v israel_n their_o latter_a rain_n as_o their_o former_a rain_n fall_v in_o nisan_fw-la or_o spring_n before_o their_o barley-harvest_n the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v hang_v v._o 10._o for_o then_o rispah_n must_v lodge_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o her_o sack-cloath-tent_n for_o many_o month_n night_n and_o day_n but_o god_n soon_o send_v rain_n as_o that_o phrase_n intimate_v water_n drop_v upon_o they_o out_o of_o heaven_n after_o so_o long_a a_o drought_n cause_v a_o dearth_n whereby_o she_o present_o understand_v god_n anger_n be_v appease_v see_v rain_n be_v now_o re-obtained_n n._n b._n how_o glad_a be_v this_o woman_n to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o her_o wearisome_a watch_n mark_v second_o the_o lord_n soon_o send_v rain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o see_v david_n have_v do_v that_o due_a execution_n of_o justice_n demand_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o gibeonite_n which_o so_o far_o please_v god_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o wicked_a saul_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v expiate_v thereby_o as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o god_n be_v please_v because_o david_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v chap._n 7.27_o to_o recompense_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o order_v a_o honourable_a interment_n to_o saul_n and_o all_o his_o son_n now_o hang_v and_o to_o bury_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o place_n of_o benjamin_n name_v josh_n 18.28_o this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o that_o mournful_a mother_n to_o have_v she_o hang_v son_n bury_v honourable_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n for_o their_o disgraceful_a death_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o amends_o david_n can_v make_v for_o abner_n so_o base_o butcher_v chap._n 2.32_o and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o good_a josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o this_o be_v more_o than_o our_o martyr_n have_v in_o the_o marian_n day_n mark_v three_o after_o their_o execution_n not_o burial_n god_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n v._o 14._o those_o intreaters_n be_v many_o not_o only_o all_o the_o religious_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o rispah_n pray_v for_o rain_n that_o a_o speedy_a period_n may_v be_v put_v both_o to_o the_o pinch_a famine_n and_o to_o her_o own_o painful_a watch_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n pray_v for_o rain_v also_o for_o david_n have_v request_v this_o of_o they_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 13._o n._n b._n this_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o such_o be_v those_o gibeonite_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o full_o call_v god_n will_v receive_v the_o jew_n at_o last_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o breast_n cant._n 8.8_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o war_n david_n have_v with_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o be_v four_o famous_a battle_n fight_v from_o v._o 15._o to_o the_o end_n remark_n be_v first_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n david_n be_v present_a in_o person_n though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o now_o wax_v faint_a with_o old_a age_n v._o 15._o some_o say_v this_o fall_v out_o before_o absolom_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_a peter_n martyr_n say_v non_fw-la facilè_fw-la interrumpendum_fw-la historiae_fw-la filum_fw-la judico_fw-la let_v this_o story_n be_v time_v without_o interruption_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v it_o here_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o giant_n ishbi_n benob_v v._o 16._o who_o being_n make_v a_o new_a colonel_n press_v into_o israel_n army_n and_o with_o his_o new_a sword_n assay_v to_o slay_v david_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n but_o abishai_n succour_v he_o and_o slay_v the_o dare_a monster_n v._o 17._o josephus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v as_o david_n pursue_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o the_o three_o follow_a battle_n for_o his_o man_n swear_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o former_a personal_a danger_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o no_o more_o battle_n as_o they_o have_v only_o oblige_v his_o absence_n chap._n 18.3_o 4._o say_v thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o they_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v lest_o thou_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v lest_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o israel_n die_v with_o thou_o n._n b._n the_o welfare_n of_o a_o people_n depend_v upon_o the_o council_n and_o conduct_n of_o good_a king_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v light_n and_o lamp_n here_o and_o 1_o king_n 11.36_o and_o 15.4_o psal_n 132.17_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n therein_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o the_o body_n drown_v not_o if_o the_o head_n be_v above_o water_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o three_o battle_n succeed_v the_o first_o and_o one_o another_o as_o the_o philistine_n rout_v in_o all_o the_o four_o fight_n can_v recruit_v and_o rally_v their_o force_n first_o in_o the_o second_o fight_n sibbechai_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n 1_o chron._n 11.29_o slay_v sapho_n a_o second_o monstrous_a giant_n this_o battle_n be_v in_o gobrias_n v._o 18._o call_v gezer_n 1_o chron._n 20.4_o where_o three_o battle_n only_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o first_o wherein_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o can_v not_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n be_v omit_v as_o that_o book_n of_o chronicle_n conceal_v both_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o the_o three_o fight_n at_o gobrias_n elchanan_n slay_v goliah_n brother_n call_v goliath_n heb._n v._n 19_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n as_o merab_n be_v call_v michal_n v._o 8._o for_o michal_n sister_n this_o giant_n be_v name_v lachmi_n 1_o chron._n 20.5_o three_o in_o the_o four_o fight_n at_o gath_n v._o 20_o 21._o jonathan_n another_o of_o david_n worthy_n slay_v the_o last_o overgrow_v monster_n a_o bawl_a beast_n a_o bulky_a behemoth_n hebr._n foemin_n plur_v as_o if_o
106.30_o then_o naboth_n must_v be_v stone_v as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v consult_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n 3_o this_o honourable_a and_o religious_a person_n naboth_n must_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v murder_v out_o of_o envy_n but_o in_o a_o seeâing_n due_a course_n of_o law_n which_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o deut._n 19.15_o so_o deal_v they_o with_o christ_n matth._n 26.60_o and_o so_o with_o stephen_n act._n 6.13_o her_o witness_n she_o pick_v out_o be_v two_o belialist_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n incarnate_a devil_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o this_o whole_a intrigue_n of_o jezebel_n be_v put_v into_o practice_n in_o jezreel_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o naboth_n be_v summon_v and_o set_v on_o high_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o two_o belialist_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v betwixt_o ahab_n and_o naboth_n it_o be_v enough_o jezebel_n say_v he_o be_v too_o saucy_a with_o the_o king_n they_o say_v true_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n barakta_n thou_o dide_v bless_v etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v thou_o do_v curse_v god_n and_o the_o king_n the_o hebrew_n say_v p._n martyr_n do_v so_o far_o abominate_a blasphemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o once_o name_v it_o when_o the_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o job_n 2.9_o it_o be_v bless_a god_n hebr._n jezebel_n servile_a judge_n pass_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n naboth_n be_v carry_v out_o as_o a_o public_a pest_n and_o stone_v without_o jezreel_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n within_o his_o own_o city_n yea_o and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o 2_o king_n 9.26_o that_o no_o heir_n he_o leave_v of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v abab_n correction_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o this_o murder_n partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o the_o end_n remark_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o divine_a part_n of_o his_o correction_n as_o 1._o no_o soon_o be_v naboth_n and_o his_o son_n stone_v but_o this_o welcome_a news_n be_v send_v to_o jezebel_n by_o her_o mercenary_a soul_n ver_fw-la 14._o she_o now_o in_o a_o transport_v run_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o naboth_n and_o all_o his_o heir_n be_v dead_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o confiscation_n of_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o vineyard_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o king_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o hereupon_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n here_o peter_n martyr_n argue_v excellent_o by_o what_o title_n must_v ahab_n take_v possession_n have_v naboth_n no_o kindred_n though_o his_o son_n be_v stone_v to_o heir_n it_o he_o be_v say_v he_o and_o lyra_n ahab_n uncle_n and_o a_o nobleman_n because_o he_o be_v place_n in_o the_o noble_a place_n above_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o though_o this_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o involve_v relation_n in_o gild_n and_o punishment_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dathan_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16.32_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o achan_n josh_n 7.24_o yet_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o by_o a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n himself_o but_o suppose_v naboth_n have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n yet_o his_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v die_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v 2_o king_n 9.26_o for_o that_o be_v positive_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o say_v that_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o father_n deut._n 24.16_o suppose_v ahab_n be_v his_o next_o kinsman_n because_o his_o land_n lie_v next_o the_o king_n be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o son_n be_v remove_v that_o his_o claim_n to_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a or_o if_o not_o unjust_a jezebel_n little_o regard_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n she_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la by_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o which_o of_o naboth_n kindred_n dare_v challenge_v it_o under_o such_o tyrannical_a violence_n she_o quick_o heal_v her_o husband_n of_o heaviness_n he_o rise_v up_o never_o inquire_v say_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n but_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n both_o for_o he_o and_o he_o ver_fw-la 16._o josephus_n say_v that_o he_o go_v leap_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o good_a news_n but_o better_a have_v it_o be_v have_v he_o sit_v still_o than_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o fall_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o oh_o how_o short_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.5_o while_o ahab_n be_v pass_v in_o jollity_n from_o samaria_n to_o jezreel_n the_o lord_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o elijah_n to_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a message_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o n.b._n all_o the_o time_n that_o jezebel_n be_v plot_v and_o practise_v her_o devilish_a design_n god_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o if_o no_o way_n concern_v for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n she_o prosper_v in_o her_o impious_a project_n as_o if_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conspire_v together_o in_o a_o friendly_a promote_a it_o but_o now_o when_o jezebel_n be_v active_a in_o stir_v up_o ahab_n to_o take_v possession_n then_o god_n be_v as_o active_a in_o hasten_v his_o prophet_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o with_o heavy_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n no_o reckon_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o public_a host_n at_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o meal_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o junket_v collation_n that_o call_v for_o the_o reckon_a bill_n and_o then_o the_o end_n pay_v for_o all._n n.b._n two_o instance_n of_o god_n long_a silence_n we_o have_v in_o the_o two_o herod_n long_a after_o this_o of_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n the_o former_a herod_n have_v his_o herodias_n like_o a_o second_o jezebel_n who_o prompt_v her_o husband_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o behead_v john_n baptist_n the_o execution_n be_v do_v and_o god_n keep_v silence_n all_o the_o while_n as_o unconcerned_a yet_o afterward_o the_o same_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o jesus_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o john_n he_o be_v perplex_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luke_n 9.7_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadducisme_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o other_o herod_n who_o behead_v the_o apostle_n james_n and_o because_o this_o tyrant_n trick_n he_o see_v please_v the_o people_n he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o though_o god_n sit_v still_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o unconcern_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o prevent_v the_o second_o peter_z design_v by_o the_o murderer_n for_o the_o like_a butchery_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o former_a herod_n we_o be_v tell_v how_o this_o tyrant_n before_o that_o time_n twelve_o month_n come_v to_o a_o most_o miraculous_a and_o dismal_a end_n he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v his_o grandfather_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 23._o the_o end_v pay_v for_o all_o in_o both_o those_o instance_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n here_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o get_v rejoice_v into_o his_o new_a garden_n plat_n promise_v to_o himself_o great_a contentment_n in_o his_o commodious_a court-enlargement_n but_o god_n post_v in_o elijah_n with_o a_o cool_a of_o threaten_a vengeance_n ahab_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o god_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o elijah_n but_o he_o be_v get_v to_o jezreel_n when_o elijah_n meet_v he_o remark_n the_o three_o elijah_n now_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o king_n have_v god_n immediate_a call_n and_o command_n he_o thunder_v out_o his_o most_o dreadful_a divine_a message_n of_o commination_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o bloody_a tyranny_n add_v to_o his_o notorious_a idolatry_n ver_fw-la 19_o haste_v thou_o kill_v and_o take_v possession_n the_o dog_n shall_v lick_v up_o thy_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v naboth_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n charge_v ahab_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n though_o it_o be_v jezebel_n act_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o by_o covet_v
manifest_a by_o this_o gesture_n abigail_n fall_v at_o david_n foot_n 1_o sam._n 25.24_o but_o she_o catch_v hold_v of_o elisha_n foot_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v of_o christ_n matth._n 28.9_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v he_o again_o when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o passionate_a posture_n intimate_v in_o deed_n what_o she_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o express_v in_o word_n say_v p._n martyr_n gehazi_n will_v have_v remove_v she_o because_o as_o lavater_n say_v he_o know_v his_o master_n modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v touch_v much_o less_o adore_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o master_n so_o molest_v say_v piscator_fw-la but_o elisha_n forbid_v his_o man_n to_o molest_v she_o lest_o he_o add_v affliction_n to_o her_o affliction_n the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o confess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o acknowledge_v without_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o he_o but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.3_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o six_o the_o shunamite_n â_z move_v the_o prophet_n to_o compassion_n she_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o most_o pathetical_a and_o move_a expostulation_n say_v do_v i_o desire_v a_o son_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v i_o not_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v i_o ver_fw-la 28._o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v say_v piscator_fw-la be_v i_o over_o desirous_a of_o a_o son_n or_o undue_o immoderate_a for_o he_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o have_v be_v just_a upon_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o free_o promise_v he_o in_o god_n name_n as_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v he_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o which_o p._n martyr_n add_v as_o thou_o do_v promise_v i_o a_o son_n when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o so_o now_o at_o my_o petition_n thou_o ought_v to_o restore_v to_o i_o thy_o gift_n when_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o nay_o far_o she_o charge_v the_o prophet_n with_o deceit_n which_o here_o she_o do_v mince_v for_o she_o have_v say_v do_v not_o lie_v to_o i_o for_o 16._o which_o be_v word_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o man_n of_o god_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o say_v p._n martyr_n the_o marvellous_a meekness_n of_o god_n prophet_n he_o be_v not_o move_v into_o passion_n but_o into_o compassion_n by_o her_o uncomely_a expression_n for_o he_o know_v she_o of_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o good_a patter_n ãâã_d he_o be_v to_o all_o pious_a pastor_n who_o shall_v deal_v tender_o with_o such_o though_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o remark_n the_o seven_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n ver_fw-la 29._o bid_v he_o haste_n away_o and_o not_o stand_v tattle_v in_o the_o way_n and_o lay_v my_o staff_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n the_o prophet_n be_v as_o much_o afflict_v for_o her_o sake_n as_o she_o be_v for_o she_o own_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o she_o but_o all_o these_o word_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n be_v divulge_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o its_o father_n and_o his_o family_n yet_o all_o this_o satisfy_v she_o not_o she_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v she_o n._n b._n as_o jesus_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n follow_v jairus_n matth._n 9.18_o 19_o not_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o weak_a faith_n nor_o turn_v he_o off_o for_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v however_o gehazi_n be_v go_v before_o but_o elisha_n staff_n can_v not_o drive_v away_o death_n from_o the_o child_n the_o servant_n can_v do_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o rabbin_n render_v this_o reason_n because_o gehazi_n stand_v boast_v by_o the_o way_n to_o passenger_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o raise_v a_o dead_a child_n with_o his_o master_n staff_n but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o the_o mother_n unbelief_n make_v those_o mean_n ineffectual_a and_o elisha_n overcome_v to_o go_v with_o she_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o his_o man_n may_v prevail_v otherwise_o elisha_n staff_n may_v have_v have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o have_v moses_n rod_n or_o elijah_n mantle_n exod._n 14.26_o 2_o king_n 2.8_o 14._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o concomitant_n of_o this_o seven_o miracle_n remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o elisha_n go_v to_o the_o house_n find_v his_o chamber_n take_v up_o with_o this_o dead_a child_n all_o gehazi_n have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v ver_fw-la 32._o the_o father_n have_v many_o descant_n upon_o this_o disappointment_n some_o say_v 1._o that_o elisha_n do_v seem_o ill_a in_o delegate_a his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n give_v he_o no_o commission_n to_o do_v 2._o god_n do_v design_o disappoint_v elisha_n expectation_n in_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o master_n may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o and_o not_o think_v too_o high_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o this_o happen_v so_o for_o a_o allegorical_a mystery_n n._n b._n the_o staff_n gehazi_n lay_v on_o the_o dead_a child_n signify_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o like_o a_o staff_n both_o sustain_v and_o smite_v man_n but_o can_v quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o 11._o but_o elisha_n signify_v christ_n who_o in_o his_o incarnation_n after_o a_o sort_n apply_v his_o body_n to_o our_o body_n and_o his_o part_n to_o our_o part_n as_o elisha_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o and_o thereby_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n 1_o thes_n 1.10_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o mean_v elisha_n make_v use_v of_o for_o revive_v this_o dead_a child_n be_v twofold_a first_o invocation_n and_o second_o incubation_n first_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o himself_o and_o the_o dead_a child_n ver_fw-la 33._o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mother_n or_o gehazi_n must_v be_v admit_v that_o he_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n whatever_o use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o wooden_a staff_n that_o prove_v so_o ineffectual_a in_o his_o servant_n hand_n we_o read_v not_o but_o he_o well_o know_v his_o staff_n of_o prayer_n can_v reach_v heaven_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o beat_v open_a those_o gate_n with_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v knock_n and_o thereby_o can_v beat_v away_o death_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o second_o he_o apply_v his_o warm_a body_n to_o the_o cold_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n ver_fw-la 34._o peter_n martyr_n ask_v how_o dare_v elisha_n touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n see_v it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v though_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n may_v be_v contract_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n yet_o that_o be_v just_o to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o moral_a duty_n and_o to_o such_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o charity_n as_o this_o be_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n n._n b._n here_o must_v needs_o be_v disproportion_n of_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n eye_n to_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o hand_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o like_a application_n be_v make_v by_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o yea_o and_o by_o paul_n also_o act_v 20.10_o and_o all_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v great_a disproportion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o yet_o when_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o we_o our_o dead_a soul_n be_v quicken_v remark_n the_o three_o when_o elisha_n feel_v the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o corpse_n warm_v he_o set_v to_o work_v with_o more_o vehemency_n in_o variety_n of_o posture_n and_o action_n ver_fw-la 35._o sometime_o improve_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o recover_v the_o child_n soul_n by_o earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o sometime_o apply_v the_o fervour_n and_o warmth_n of_o his_o body_n to_o warm_v the_o child_n cold_a body_n this_o he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o n.b._n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n if_o not_o speedy_o answer_v but_o to_o continue_v instant_a therein_o gal._n 5.9_o rom._n 12.12_o col._n 4.2_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o we_o as_o well_o as_o elisha_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o pull_v isa_n 45.11_o 19_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o all_o which_o 1._o concern_v the_o child_n and_o 2._o the_o mother_n 1._o the_o child_n revive_v which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o effect_n 1._o he_o sneesed_a seven_o time_n whereby_o he_o expel_v those_o humour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v suffocate_v out_o of_o his_o brain_n say_v lavater_n for_o he_o die_v
who_o excite_v joash_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o call_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o promote_a this_o public_a work_n other_o make_v this_o apology_n for_o jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n joash_n ver_fw-la 6._o king_n jebu_n die_v the_o year_n before_o and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o son_n jehoaaz_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehoiada_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a 2_o chron._n 24.15_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remissness_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o generation-work_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o therefore_o joash_n take_v new_a and_o other_o measure_n for_o carry_v on_o more_o effectual_o his_o temple-work_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o joash_n see_v the_o money_n the_o priest_n collect_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o king_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v no_o more_o poll-mony_n but_o order_n old_a jehoiada_n to_o set_v up_o a_o chest_n like_o our_o poor_a man_n box_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 2_o king_n 12.8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o this_o mean_n do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o much_o money_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chest_n both_o trespass-mony_n for_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o sin-mony_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n say_v tostatus_n this_o be_v put_v into_o such_o officer_n hand_n as_o deal_v faithful_o the_o fabric_n be_v perfect_o finish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.10_o to_o 13._o yea_o and_o new_a vessel_n ver_fw-la 14._o instead_o of_o those_o athaliah_n sacrilegious_a son_n have_v steal_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o remark_n the_o seven_o jehoiada_n live_v the_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n until_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.15_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a age_n in_o those_o time_n for_o he_o to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o such_o a_o high_a veneration_n the_o people_n have_v for_o he_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o among_o the_o king_n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o his_o life_n both_o in_o repair_v god_n house_n and_o restore_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o when_o so_o repair_v yea_o and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o joash_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o joash_n action_n be_v his_o illandable_a action_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o be_v while_o jehoiada_n live_v so_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o custom_n that_o tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n mos_n have_v so_o prevail_v and_o rivet_v these_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o ripe_a year_n than_o joash_n and_o more_o firm_o settle_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o joash_n yet_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jehoiada_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n so_o notorious_o dote_v insomuch_o that_o jehoiada_n dare_v not_o advise_v the_o young_a king_n joash_n to_o cross_v the_o mobile_n in_o this_o superstition_n they_o have_v so_o fond_o espouse_v lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o tumult_n and_o lest_o as_o a_o learned_a expositor_n express_v it_o the_o multitude_n shall_v mind_v more_o commotioner_n than_o commissioner_n and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n violence_n and_o obstinacy_n like_o two_o untamed_a chariot-horse_n hurry_v forward_o their_o precipitant_n passionate_a desire_n in_o a_o blindfold_a career_n therefore_o good_a jehoiada_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v as_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o and_o not_o to_o any_o idol_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v warrantable_a but_o the_o place_n only_o be_v unwarrantable_a deut._n 12.11_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o second_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n joash_n permit_v deplorable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n who_o have_v dissemble_o conceal_v their_o idolatrous_a mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v cringe_v to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a and_o persuade_v this_o ambitionist_n that_o during_o his_o tutor_n day_n he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o lord_n without_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n no_o better_a than_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o as_o menochius_fw-la osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o royalty_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o list_v and_o where_o he_o best_o like_v and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o liberty_n to_o recall_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o grotius_n here_o quote_v curtius_n say_v flattery_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o king_n than_o a_o enemy_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o fair_a word_n make_v facile_a fool_n fain_o and_o prince_n mind_n be_v easy_o alter_v for_o the_o worst_a thereby_o as_o joash_n be_v here_o who_o be_v soon_o wheedle_v into_o base_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o court-parasite_n prevail_v with_o joash_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o old_a high_a place_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v baal_n there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o which_o wrath_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12.17_o 18._o when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a governor_n and_o when_o joash_n be_v relapse_v into_o idolatry_n principium_fw-la fervet_fw-la medium_n tepet_fw-la exitus_fw-la alget_fw-la be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o apostate_n so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o rebuke_v even_o good_a jehoiada_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o before_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o be_v now_o grow_v stone-cold_a for_o god_n and_o as_o hot_a for_o idol_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o religion_n he_o lose_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o he_o as_o after_z etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o joash_n tyranny_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n such_o be_v god_n pity_n and_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o protest_v against_o their_o backslide_n and_o to_o foresignify_a his_o future_a judgement_n 2_o chron._n 24.19_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n hereupon_o all_o these_o three_o conspire_v against_o he_o tyrant_n be_v teachy_a tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v great_a men-mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v nothing_o but_o silken_a word_n will_v down_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n tax_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o cry_v out_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o 22._o that_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o innocent_a blood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v require_v and_o requite_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a so_o pious_a a_o prophet_n will_v die_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n contrary_a to_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n practice_n act_v 7.60_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o severe_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o sweet_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o five_o god_n answer_v zachary_n prayer_n or_o prophecy_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o chron._n 24_o to_o
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soât_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
below_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1_n joh._n 14.28_o though_o equal_a with_o he_o phil._n 2.6_o but_o 2._o below_o the_o angel_n jesus_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o and_o 3._o below_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22.6_o yet_o low_o 4._o below_o worm_n also_o for_o a_o live_a worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o live_v dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccles_n 9.4_o yet_o christ_n step_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o be_v design_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o worm_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o that_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o account_n of_o hezekiah_n sin_n after_o his_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o his_o sin_n wherein_o mark_v 1_o in_o what_o matter_n he_o sin_v ver_fw-la 12._o namely_o in_o entertain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v and_o tickle_v with_o their_o company_n and_o courtship_n it_o seem_v this_o baladan_n which_o signify_v a_o masterless_a man_n or_o lord_n be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n under_o it_o and_o know_v say_v lavater_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o highly-provoked_a adversary_n to_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n therefore_o send_v he_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a present_n with_o letter_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o and_o to_o oblige_v hezekiah_n assistance_n in_o his_o present_a project_n to_o wit_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o assyrian_a yoke_n which_o soon_o after_o this_o this_o baladan_n do_v by_o rebel_a against_o esar-haddon_n now_o weaken_v by_o the_o late_a loss_n of_o so_o huge_a a_o host_n and_o the_o say_a fraction_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o senacherib_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o two_o murder_v son_n n._n b._n it_o be_v the_o father_n blasphemy_n say_v grotius_n that_o quite_o blast_v the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n now_o do_v this_o baladan_n bereave_v weak_a esar-haddon_n the_o son_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o life_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n in_o his_o stead_n hence_o we_o read_v no_o more_o here_o of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o of_o babylon_n only_o after_o this_o mark_v 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o this_o late_a prodigy_n for_o the_o babylonian_n worship_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o astrologer_n of_o babylon_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o miraculous_a motion_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o sun_n their_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v hezekiah_n in_o take_v so_o many_o step_v backward_o to_o become_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n therefore_o be_v those_o ambassador_n send_v to_o honour_v he_o also_o with_o a_o visit_n and_o a_o present_a and_o to_o make_v more_o enquiry_n after_o this_o wonder_n wrought_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o and_o see_v it_o be_v do_v for_o hezekiah_n sake_n they_o think_v he_o more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man._n those_o messenger_n say_v menochius_fw-la be_v man_n well_o skilled_a in_o celestial_a motion_n mark_v 3_o when_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n to_o himself_o withdraw_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o and_o suffer_v satan_n with_o his_o temptation_n to_o draw_v forth_o this_o good_a king_n corruption_n he_o likewise_o have_v some_o overweening_a reflection_n upon_o himself_o also_o think_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o great_a one_o act._n 8.9_o above_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o ordinary_a mortal_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o render_v not_o again_o his_n return_v be_v not_o answerable_a to_o his_o receipt_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o wit_n with_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o ostentation_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o so_o that_o he_o act_v like_o some_o petty-god_n within_o himself_o gratify_v those_o ambassador_n in_o what_o they_o come_v about_o yea_o proud_o and_o foolish_o show_v they_o the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n for_o now_o gold-thirsty_a babylon_n know_v where_o to_o fetch_v a_o fat_a and_o a_o fit_a booty_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o sin_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o in_o this_o second_o part_n be_v his_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n mark_v 1_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o show_v they_o all_o his_o wealth_n get_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o senacherib_n camp_n and_o by_o the_o many_o gift_n from_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o world_n wonder_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v run_v backward_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o god_n most_o gracious_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o prick_v this_o bladder_n of_o pride_n that_o now_o lie_v putrify_v in_o hezekiah_n heart_n and_o to_o humble_v he_o ver_fw-la 14._o mark_v 2._o how_o prudent_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v with_o he_o by_o such_o interrogatory_n not_o for_o information_n of_o himself_o but_o for_o conviction_n of_o the_o king_n who_o answer_v he_o these_o man_n come_v from_o babylon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distant_a 680_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o what_o have_v they_o see_v ver_fw-la 15._o after_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o what_o say_v they_o the_o king_n answer_v fair_o to_o the_o prophet_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o tell_v the_o whole_a truth_n mark_v 3_o the_o prophet_n reply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o message_n more_fw-mi ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o make_v a_o foul_a forfeiture_n of_o all_o his_o fair_a treasure_n by_o his_o pride_n which_o god_n abhor_v and_o by_o his_o ostentation_n in_o show_v they_o and_o by_o his_o ingratitude_n take_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o ambitious_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n have_v his_o heart_n strange_o lift_v up_o with_o those_o heavy_a metal_n not_o as_o good_a jehosaphat_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o a_o zealous_a reformation_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o self-admiration_n for_o that_o not_o only_a nation_n near_o to_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o rich_a present_n 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o also_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n so_o far_o remote_a have_v now_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v his_o mountain_n so_o strong_a he_o can_v not_o be_v move_v as_o psalm_n 30.6_o mark_v 4._o not_o do_v isaiah_n only_o denounce_v this_o sad-judgment_n that_o his_o palace_n shall_v be_v plunder_v of_o all_o those_o precious_a treasure_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o add_v also_o 2._o that_o his_o child_n and_o grandchild_n shall_v likewise_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o slavery_n and_o their_o soul_n to_o idolatry_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o so_o good_a a_o king_n especial_o for_o so_o seem_o a_o light_a offence_n n.b._n but_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n to_o god_n be_v our_o privy-pride_n creature-confidence_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o be_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o mark_v 1_o it_o be_v say_v notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o leave_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n two_o chron._n 32.26_o 31._o now_o god_n come_v again_o and_o bless_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o as_o vatablus_n say_v god_n make_v he_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o sin_n for_o as_o his_o pride_n have_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o senacherib_n with_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o sickness_n and_o with_o his_o prodigious_a wealth_n so_o now_o see_v how_o his_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o become_v as_o lowly_a as_o it_o have_v be_v lofty_a mark_v 2._o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o prevent_v god_n indignation_n he_o kiss_v the_o rod_n say_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o justice_n my_o sin_n deserve_v no_o less_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o here_o be_v mercy_n mix_v with_o justice_n that_o this_o wrath_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o my_o day_n 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n
hang_v upon_o the_o gallow_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n as_o those_o lord_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o daniel_n and_o haman_n son_n be_v hang_v also_o esth_n 7.10_o and_o 9.14_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n punish_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o traitor_n with_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n whereby_o they_o both_o be_v dispossess_v beside_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n crime_n either_o encourage_v they_o to_o proceed_v or_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o consent_v to_o the_o plot._n mark_v 6._o the_o lion_n master_v those_o malicious_a lord_n and_o all_o they_o break_v their_o bone_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o give_v far_a light_n and_o lustre_n to_o daniel_n miraculous_a deliverance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o hunger_n or_o of_o natural_a ferocity_n by_o famine_n say_v calvin_n which_o make_v the_o lion_n spare_v daniel_n because_o they_o have_v be_v new_o feed_v with_o flesh_n to_o the_o full_a as_o daniel_n enemy_n object_v say_v josephus_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o darius_n give_v the_o lion_n food_n when_o daniel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o before_o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n yet_o the_o lion_n though_o full_a do_v ravenous_o tear_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o be_v a_o fiction_n only_o of_o josephas_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v but_o a_o add_v to_o god_n word_n n.b._n 1_o the_o admirable_a over_o roll_a power_n of_o almighty_n god_n over_o all_o create_a being_n for_o execute_v his_o will_n whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v his_o host_n to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o reward_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n for_o disobey_v god_n yet_o spare_v the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 13.24_o 25_o 28_o 29._o and_o another_o that_o slay_v the_o man_n for_o disobey_v god_n prophet_n 1_o king_n 20.36_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o thus_o those_o unreasonable_a fierce_a and_o furious_a creature_n have_v their_o mouth_n muzzle_v by_o their_o maker_n to_o the_o spare_v of_o daniel_n yet_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o master_n his_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a be_v god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 119.91_o n.b._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n sound_v to_o all_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o peasant_n that_o do_v persecute_v shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n no_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o down_o in_o his_o anger_n psalm_n 56.7_o into_o a_o worse_a pit_n than_o the_o pit_n of_o lion_n even_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n among_o devil_n psalm_n 9.17_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n that_o set_v up_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n psalm_n 94.20_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a lord_n heb._n 10.31_o he_o will_v tear_v in_o piece_n worse_o than_o a_o lion_n psalm_n 50.22_o mark_v 7._o darius_n decree_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o all_o his_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n shall_v fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o maldonate_fw-it call_v he_o a_o convert_n but_o calvin_n answer_v if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v idol_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n however_o he_o speak_v in_o daniel_n diaiect_n concern_v christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v learn_v all_o this_o doctrine_n from_o daniel_n who_o he_o now_o hear_v own_a and_o honour_a call_v god_n a_o deliverer_n as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o daniel_n now_o and_o to_o his_o three_o noble_a companion_n before_o in_o chap._n 3._o grotius_n say_v n.b._n this_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o king_n to_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a to_o advance_v the_o godly_a as_o darius_n do_v to_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o law_n else_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o darius_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n chap._n ix_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n ver_fw-la 3_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o second_o god_n answer_n to_o daniel_n prayer_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o general_n part._n remark_n the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 6.28_o that_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a both_o of_o they_o have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o high_a employment_n as_o he_o have_v bear_v a_o considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n of_o babylon_n until_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n dan._n 1.21_o so_o he_o do_v no_o less_o until_o the_o death_n of_o darius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cyrus_n take_v babylon_n some_o suppose_v that_o darius_n die_v at_o or_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o chuldean_a kingdom_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o medo-persian_a and_o that_o year_n be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n also_o ezra_n 1.1_o both_o then_o enter_v upon_o that_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o darius_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n for_o daniel_n mention_n the_o first_o of_o darius_n dan._n 9.1_o but_o after_o darius_n death_n he_o name_v now_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10.1_o moreover_o the_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_n run_v not_o in_o darius_n but_o in_o cyrus_n name_n remark_n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o jew_n captivity_n expire_v both_o together_o this_o daniel_n understand_v by_o jeremy_n prophecy_n jer._n 25.11_o 12._o and_o 27.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 29.10_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o daniel_n be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n have_v his_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o frequent_o converse_v with_o angel_n yet_o disdain_v he_o not_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o read_v both_o jeremy_n and_o moses_n book_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o say_v grotius_n n.b._n hence_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la exclaim_v against_o that_o apocryphal_a fiction_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v restore_v by_o ezra_n 2_o esdras_n 14.21_o 48._o if_o so_o how_o come_v daniel_n to_o have_v they_o and_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v they_o and_o understand_v the_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o he_o immediate_o apply_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n n.b._n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o to_o put_v god_n promise_n into_o suit_n by_o prayer_n if_o we_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n then_o be_v there_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o god_n will_v answer_v all_o in_o his_o providence_n the_o term_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v end_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n say_v 2_o chron._n 36.22_o and_o here_o daniel_n say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n so_o that_o they_o two_o concur_v remark_n the_o three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n his_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n or_o proem_n wherein_o he_o give_v god_n a_o threefold_a praise_n 1._o of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o of_o his_o veracity_n and_o 3._o of_o his_o benignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o whereby_o he_o show_v say_v calvin_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o cavil_v or_o murmur_n but_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n n.b._n it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o propound_v god_n to_o ourselves_o under_o such_o suitable_a attribute_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v beforehand_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a art_n of_o pray_v and_o beg_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o to_o 15._o mark_v 1._o one_a
yet_o her_z emergent_a necessity_n know_v no_o law_n but_o prompt_v she_o to_o steal_v a_o cure_n unperceived_a by_o touch_v the_o phylactery_n or_o fringe_n of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o seel_v the_o bloody_a flux_n of_o sinful_a filth_n flow_v out_o at_o our_o mouth_n eye_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n press_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v she_o come_v not_o to_o jesus_n for_o heal_v until_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_v fail_v she_o she_o have_v first_o spend_v she_o all_o upon_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o her_o nay_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n by_o they_o without_o and_o relief_n mark_v 5.26_o when_o those_o sordida_fw-la poscinummia_n have_v suck_v up_o her_o whole_a store_n and_o well_o nigh_o officous_o kill_v she_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o for_o nothing_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o issue_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n old_a than_o this_o of_o twelve_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n we_o be_v natural_o far_o off_o from_o our_o healer_n yet_o come_v not_o near_o he_o till_o much_o pain_n and_o pain_n be_v pass_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o here_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o most_o glorious_a faith_n her_o say_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n only_a speak_v the_o word_n far_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n say_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o christ_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o but_o only_o one_o toucher_n which_o be_v this_o same_o woman_n who_o double_a misery_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o poor_a bring_v she_o by_o her_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_a both_o of_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o naturalist_n say_v when_o fishew_n be_v hurt_v they_o heal_v themselves_o again_o by_o touch_v the_o tench_n find_v the_o slime_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o their_o wound_n sure_o this_o woman_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o touch_v of_o her_o saviour_n will_v save_v she_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o when_o wound_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o same_o recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o every_o whit_n whole_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v who_o be_v his_o toucher_n though_o but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o throng_v he_o here_o he_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o as_o warmth_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o promote_v a_o spring_n of_o grass_n so_o it_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n when_o his_o beam_n touch_v our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o heat_n still_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o let_v out_o thereof_o to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n be_v never_o less_o for_o fill_v vessel_n therewith_o it_o spring_v as_o fresh_a for_o ever_o yet_o upon_o this_o sense_n of_o virtue_n flow_v out_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o to_o notify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n chrysostom_n render_v those_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o free_v the_o woman_n from_o fear_n lest_o her_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v she_o for_o steal_v a_o cure_n hereby_o she_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v only_o pium_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la a_o holy_a stealth_n without_o wrong_v the_o owner_n though_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o receiver_n hereby_o be_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o her_o faith_n to_o advance_v it_o above_o her_o fear_n as_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v her_o faith_n for_o other_o imitation_n 2._o as_o this_o upon_o the_o woman_n account_n so_o upon_o christ_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o divinity_n 3._o upon_o jairus_n account_n to_o confirm_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o further_a mercy_n and_o 4._o upon_o a_o general_a account_n to_o teach_v both_o she_o and_o we_o that_o not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o wrought_v the_o cure_n which_o reprove_v the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n in_o worship_v relic_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o baronius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n confute_v itself_o say_v this_o woman_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o statue_n kneel_v and_o touch_v the_o fringe_n thereof_o near_o whereupon_o they_o say_v grow_v a_o herb_n which_o cure_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a legend_n appear_v because_o 1._o they_o say_v this_o image_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o woman_n house_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n whereas_o matthew_n declare_v this_o cure_n to_o be_v do_v at_o capernaum_n where_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o toll-taker_n in_o the_o custom-house_n ingenious_o and_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n mat._n 9.1_o 9_o 10_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o iraeneus_n far_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n reprove_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o christ_n image_n the_o very_a turk_n abhor_v imagery_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o can_v shame_n themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n shall_v receive_v much_o settlement_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o disease_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v so_o come_v behind_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n the_o cause_n than_o of_o misery_n or_o sickness_n the_o effect_n christ_n be_v still_o nigh_o we_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o within_o touch_n say_v not_o as_o simon_n do_v when_o dumb_a fish_n declare_v christ_n deity_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o mixture_n of_o dirt_n and_o sin_n luke_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o so_o more_o need_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a mark_v 5.34_o n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n heal_v she_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n lessen_v not_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n sin_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_a both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a what_o press_v from_o all_o part_n from_o country_n to_o court_n that_o the_o royal_a touch_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_a on_o touch_v day_n etc._n etc._n a_o touch_n from_o christ_n every_o sabbath_n be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o second_o coincident_a story_n be_v that_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n which_o matthew_n relate_v but_o brief_o and_o mark_v more_o large_o with_o luke_n upon_o all_o the_o proceed_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n first_o this_o jairus_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n mark_v 5.22_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v more_o ruler_n than_o one_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o have_v no_o prelate_n with_o lordly_a power_n set_v over_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o jairus_n be_v not_o yet_o jesus_n disciple_n yet_o have_v he_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n in_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o dear_a daughter_n whether_o die_v or_o dead_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o few_o such_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o nor_o do_v this_o till_o drive_v out_o of_o door_n by_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o the_o best_a physician_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n must_v be_v fatherless_a childless_a ere_o they_o find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o a_o poor_a afflict_a people_n ere_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o issue_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n while_o she_o have_v a_o penny_n to_o help_v herself_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o difference_n degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a saint_n be_v clear_o discernible_a the_o woman_n must_v have_v a_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n think_v christ_n can_v not_o cure_v his_o daughter_n but_o by_o come_v to_o she_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o centurious_a who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o distance_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v behold_v here_o
the_o various_a flow_v forth_o of_o freegrace_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o nor_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n ever_o the_o most_o shine_a saint_n see_v the_o centurion_n a_o roman_a soldier_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n than_o jairus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n find_v faith_n though_o weak_a so_o true_a he_o both_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o as_o here_o our_o lord_n tender_v this_o ruler_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o thus_o lay_v law_n and_o limit_n upon_o he_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v as_o above_o christ_n take_v no_o advantage_n at_o this_o presumption_n but_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o kind_a condescension_n though_o interrupt_v in_o the_o way_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n common_o as_o here_o the_o ruler_n fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n tell_v he_o his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 5.22_o 23._o luke_n 8.41_o 42._o though_o matthew_n mention_n only_o his_o say_n my_o daughter_n be_v now_o dead_a mind_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o relation_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o regard_v the_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n relate_v how_o the_o father_n come_v before_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a though_o leave_v in_o a_o die_a posture_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o hasten_v to_o heal_v the_o die_a daughter_n by_o heal_v the_o hemorroisse_n or_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n aforesaid_a in_o his_o way_n thither_o she_o die_v outright_o whereof_o the_o ruler_n have_v notice_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o master_n further_o mark_v 5.35_o &_o luke_n 8.49_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o foreslow_v his_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n may_v imagine_v but_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial._n julius_n caesar_n say_v it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o hour_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o till_o all_o our_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o a_o death_n on_o all_o our_o help_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v derider_n of_o christ_n truth_n shall_v not_o be_v dignify_v to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o minstrel_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n jer._n 9.17_o 18._o &_o 48.36_o 37._o be_v make_v the_o mournful_a tone_n and_o doleful_n ditty_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v they_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a to_o i_o then_o they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o which_o he_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o he_o do_v the_o money-merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o the_o mad_a world_n who_o daily_o deride_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o jeer_v when_o they_o sell_v fear_n and_o follow_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v still_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n pick_v no_o quarrel_n plead_v no_o excuse_n either_o from_o that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o minstrel_n mourner_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o disorder_v jairus_n family_n or_o from_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o still_o prescribe_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o though_o dead_a though_o christ_n can_v have_v recover_v she_o to_o life_n without_o come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v the_o ruler_n desire_n but_o take_v his_o dead_a daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o awaken_v she_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n do_v all_o just_a as_o jairus_n desire_v who_o now_o shall_v dare_v to_o despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v christ_n voice_n make_v the_o dead_a live_v here_o he_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mutter_a exorcist_n who_o mumble_v over_o his_o conjure_a word_n with_o a_o slow_a voice_n which_o no_o body_n can_v hear_v but_o christ_n speak_v out_o audible_o talitha_n kumi_n signify_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o then_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n damosel_n arise_v mark_v 5.41_o and_o straightway_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v ver_fw-la 42._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o when_o christ_n say_v kumi_fw-la arise_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o here_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n job_n 5.25_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v eph._n 5.14_o isa_n 55.3_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n shut_v up_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o double_a charge_n 1._o the_o scoff_a citizen_n of_o capernaum_n against_o which_o christ_n have_v denounce_v a_o direful_a woe_n for_o no_o better_a improve_n their_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11.23_o must_v not_o have_v the_o damosel_n parent_n to_o preach_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o that_o city_n have_v forfeit_v foul_o all_o such_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o charge_v that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o revive_v ver_fw-la 43._o not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o now_o need_v it_o but_o both_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v real_o recover_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a must_v by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n be_v sustain_v with_o daily_a food_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o parent_n can_v learn_v from_o those_o gospel_n example_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n a_o ruler_n before_o come_v from_o capernaum_n to_o cana_n for_o cure_v of_o his_o son_n fever_n john_n 4.46_o to_o 53._o and_o this_o ruler_n also_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o revive_v his_o dead_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o see_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n labour_v under_o the_o cold_a fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o under_o the_o hotfit_a of_o self-love_n yet_o sit_v we_o still_o at_o home_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v more_o dead_a person_n in_o our_o family_n than_o be_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n chap._n xx._n the_o next_o couple_n of_o coincident_a miracle_n be_v christ_n cure_v two_o blinde-man_n and_o a_o possess_a dumb-man_n mat._n 9.27_o to_o 35._o concern_v the_o first_o take_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o jesus_n depart_v from_o jairus_n house_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o these_o two_o can_v the_o better_o agree_v to_o go_v together_o because_o their_o case_n be_v alike_o misery_n make_v unity_n they_o that_o can_v concur_v in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o bondage_n we_o must_v agree_v both_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o overtake_v christ_n now_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o cry_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n they_o beg_v his_o humane_a compassion_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o bold_o may_v we_o beg_v of_o christ_n our_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o do_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n their_o eyesight_n in_o particular_a but_o his_o mercy_n in_o general_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o body_n in_o it_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o beg_n of_o mercy_n few_o such_o blind_a beggar_n now_o without_o knowledge_n they_o general_o be_v and_o more_o blind_a in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n yea_o too_o many_o be_v loose_a and_o lawless_a vagrant_n not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n these_o make_a mercy_n their_o best_a plea_n not_o merit_n etc._n etc._n
call_v prov._n 7.27_o into_o that_o dead_a sea_n death_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n until_o god_n say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n or_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o back_o again_o gen._n 36.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v death_n portum_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la the_o haven_n of_o good_a hope_n though_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o their_o wcikedness_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o unto_o all_o the_o five_o aforenamed_a may_v be_v add_v 6._o the_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n while_o we_o suffer_v any_o or_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a all_o be_v put_v together_o hebr._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o use_n be_v we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o count_v all_o this_o cost_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beza_n render_v consilium_fw-la capiens_fw-la signify_v a_o serious_a sit_v and_o consult_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a roman_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v sedendo_fw-la vincebant_fw-la they_o conquer_a by_o sit_v to_o wit_n the_o wise_a senate_n sit_v in_o counsel_n at_o home_n do_v direct_v their_o general_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v right_a step_n method_n and_o measure_n how_o to_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n abroad_o both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n the_o next_o word_n than_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o calculate_v and_o cast_v up_o the_o cost_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o art_n of_o arethmetick_n and_o again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.18_o this_o be_v cast_v a_o account_n theological_o not_o arithmetical_o the_o word_n edify_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v aedem_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o build_v a_o house_n oh_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o count_v and_o consider_v suitable_a remedy_n to_o those_o malady_n god_n promise_n be_v antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o use_n be_v we_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v for_o foolish_a builder_n who_o begin_v and_o finish_v not_o we_o must_v continue_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.28_o 29_o 30._o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 30.20_o act_n 11.23_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o ear-mark_a of_o a_o true_a disciple_n john_n 8.31_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o we_o in_o not_o call_v we_o to_o a_o resist_n unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o help_n against_o this_o folly_n 1._o begin_v betimes_o to_o build_v prov._n 10.5_o take_v the_o summer_n season_n gospel_n sunshine_n etc._n etc._n and_o spring-time_n of_o youth_n 2._o build_v all_o in_o christ_n without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v john_n 15.5_o work_v in_o his_o strength_n ps_n 71.16_o phil._n 4.13_o 3._o pray_v with_o christ_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o thou_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n revel_v 2.10_o until_o the_o topstone_n be_v lay_v cry_v grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o the_o second_o parable_n luke_n 14.31_o 32._o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o the_o former_a of_o building_n a_o tower_n therefore_o a_o short_a glance_n upon_o it_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o only_a upon_o the_o few_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o first_o have_v a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o person_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n betwixt_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o building_n but_o this_o second_o be_v betwixt_o two_o person_n who_o wage_n war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o builder_n may_v be_v a_o commoner_n a_o subject_a to_o a_o sovereign_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o second_o it_o be_v no_o less_o no_o low_a than_o a_o king_n the_o sovereign_n himself_o warring_n against_o another_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v only_o a_o make_n as_o good_a a_o estimate_n as_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o cost_n and_o charges_n the_o complete_n of_o the_o tower_n may_v require_v but_o in_o this_o second_o a_o serious_a consideration_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o charge_n but_o also_o concern_v the_o strength_n the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o manage_v his_o undertake_a war_n unto_o any_o happy_a success_n etc._n etc._n this_o second_o parable_n teach_v those_o truth_n 1._o that_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o royal_a person_n christ_n make_v they_o king_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o 2._o that_o every_o believer_n must_v be_v a_o warrior_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n we_o must_v war_n a_o good_a warfare_n 1_o tim._n 1.18_o 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n of_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o believer_n must_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o word_n be_v here_o ver_fw-la 31._o sit_v down_o as_o above_o and_o consult_v both_o with_o himself_o and_o with_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wage_v war_n against_o another_o king_n especial_o that_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n 41.34_o that_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 9.34_o and_o 12.24_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o we_o ought_v with_o good_a advice_n to_o make_v war_n especial_o this_o war_n prov._n 20_o 18._o 4._o a_o believer_n must_v mind_v the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o will_v prevail_v over_o he_o eph._n 6.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 5._o a_o believer_n must_v consult_v with_o his_o grand_a confederate_a christ_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o king_n do_v now_o with_o his_o ally_n and_o confederate_n and_o count_v what_o christ_n that_o ucall_a which_o signify_v i_o can_v prov._n 30.1_o can_v do_v for_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4_o 13._o else_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o until_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o 6._o a_o believer_n can_v war_n against_o god_n justice_n with_o ten_o thousand_o good_a work_n for_o god_n will_v war_n against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o god_n command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a ps_n 119.96_o but_o man_n obedience_n be_v exceed_o narrow_a n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o this_o sixfold_a congruity_n mark_v this_o disparity_n in_o this_o parable_n wherein_o each_o branch_n be_v not_o applicable_a that_o a_o believer_n must_v not_o send_v any_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n but_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o unto_o death_n then_o vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la a_o crown_n be_v give_v rev._n 2.10_o and_o 3.12_o his_o embassage_n be_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v cyprian_n and_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o luke_n 13.15_o 16._o from_o their_o own_o pity_n to_o their_o beast_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereby_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o galilee_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o judeah_n be_v silence_v and_o ashamed_a etc._n etc._n then_o he_o teach_v his_o auditor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o many_o parable_n as_o in_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n luke_n 14_o ver_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a groat_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n luke_n 15.1.8.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o in_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n etc._n etc._n lake_n 16.1.19_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o general_a very_o observable_a 1._o the_o occasion_n 2._o the_o manner_n and_o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sheep_n lose_v first_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o pharisee_n murmur_a at_o christ_n entertain_v the_o publican_n christ_n show_v they_o here_o that_o his_o so_o do_v consist_v both_o with_o reason_n and_o with_o righteousness_n say_v in_o effect_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n some_o be_v sensible_a and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o other_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v not_o sick_a so_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o christ_n courteous_a carriage_n and_o affability_n to_o the_o penitent_a cause_v envy_n the_o devil_n disease_n in_o the_o
their_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o they_o both_o live_v so_o they_o both_o die_v qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la mors_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o holy_a lifâ_n have_v a_o happy_a death_n so_o contra_fw-la first_o lazarus_n die_v and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o he_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thess_n 4.14_o so_o his_o death_n be_v bless_v be_v but_o as_o that_o noble_a charior_fw-la which_o joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n send_v to_o fetch_v his_o father_n in_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n gen._n 45.27_o so_o the_o lord_n send_v death_n to_o this_o miserable_a godly_a man_n as_o a_o wagon_n not_o only_o to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v he_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o future_a felicity_n and_o endless_a glory_n this_o holy_a beggar_n have_v the_o holy_a angel_n attend_v he_o at_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v before_o in_o his_o life_n canibus_fw-la expositus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o dog_n but_o now_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v angelorum_fw-la socius_fw-la a_o associate_n of_o angel_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o die_a hour_n angel_n may_v indeed_o wait_v upon_o wicked_a man_n as_o that_o angel_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bechesda_n john_n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o every_o person_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n be_v godly_a yet_o whosoever_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o first_o step_v into_o the_o pool_n when_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v move_v he_o be_v straightway_o heal_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o this_o good_a man_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o die_v as_o jacob_n have_v gen._n 32.1_o 2._o so_o his_o death_n be_v to_o he_o only_o as_o another_o mahanaim_n have_v god_n host_n make_v a_o lane_n be_v on_o each_o side_n to_o succour_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o body_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v not_o one_o angel_n only_o attend_v die_v lazarus_n but_o many_o angel_n all_o as_o it_o be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o bearer_n into_o a_o better_a world_n thus_o he_o who_o have_v be_v lick_v by_o dog_n in_o his_o life_n be_v now_o honour_v by_o angel_n at_o his_o death_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n as_o esth_n 6.6_o 9_o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o this_o double_a honour_n 1._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n while_o he_o live_v and_o 2._o to_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o die_v such_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n psal_n 149.9_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o that_o honour_n of_o haman_n hammer_v out_o for_o himself_o of_o ride_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n in_o royal_a robe_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o esth._n 6._o yea_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o that_o of_o amasis_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o will_v most_o ambitious_o have_v his_o own_o royal_a chariot_n to_o be_v draw_v by_o four_o of_o his_o fellow_n king_n who_o he_o have_v take_v captive_a in_o war_n in_o stead_n of_o horse_n to_o hurry_v he_o about_o in_o state_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o die_a saint_n that_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n upon_o this_o errand_n only_o namely_o to_o carry_v lazarus_n soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n hebr._n 1.14_o this_o office_n they_o account_v their_o honour_n in_o christ_n who_o confirm_v they_o as_o he_o redeem_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v second_o dives_n so_o call_v die_v also_o and_o be_v bury_v ver_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o leave_v his_o attendance_n at_o death_n and_o his_o passage_n after_o death_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 23._o where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o hell_n a_o ploce_a of_o torment_n which_o necessary_o presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o devil_n at_o his_o death_n as_o lazarus_n be_v with_o angel_n at_o he_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_n rich_a man_n also_o dye_v his_o riches_n whereof_o he_o have_v boast_v ps_n 49.6_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v ps_n 52.7_o mark_n 10.24_o during_o his_o life_n can_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n prov._n 11.4_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a glory_n ps_n 49.10_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v hebr._n 9.27_o none_o of_o his_o skillfull_a physician_n with_o their_o constly_a cordial_n can_v redeem_v he_o from_o be_v arte_v by_o that_o grim_a sergeant_n death_n and_o when_o dead_a he_o be_v bury_v and_o possible_o the_o whole_a town_n attend_v he_o to_o his_o burying-place_n whereas_o poor_a lazarus_n probable_o have_v but_o four_o bearer_n of_o his_o body_n and_o a_o few_o follow_v the_o bier_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o rich_a man_n body_n be_v undoubted_o bear_v in_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o grave_a yet_o poor_a lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o splendid_a state_n carry_v up_o into_o glory_n whereas_o no_o funeral_n solemnity_n not_o the_o choice_a sweet_a purfume_n can_v cure_v much_o less_o save_v this_o glutton_n stink_a soul_n which_o ãâã_d certain_o feize_v upon_o by_o devil_n with_o greediness_n at_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hurry_v it_o away_o hasty_o to_o hell_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v clothe_v in_fw-la bysso_fw-la in_o silken_a robe_n while_o he_o live_v be_v now_o groan_a in_fw-la abysso_fw-la in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n whereinto_o those_o devil_n have_v plunge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n let_v he_o live_v the_o long_a to_o repent_v in_o but_o he_o repent_v not_o revel_v 2.21_o 22._o so_o now_o god_n bid_v the_o devil_n to_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o beggar_n in_o their_o state_n after_o death_n also_o as_o in_o life_n the_o glutton_n have_v a_o state_n of_o abundance_n and_o the_o beggar_n a_o state_n of_o indigence_n so_o after_o death_n the_o former_a have_v a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o latter_a a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o as_o death_n come_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o smart_a sore_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o angel_n receive_v his_o precious_a and_o pious_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n and_o not_o only_o convey_v it_o safe_o through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o but_o also_o lodge_v it_o sweet_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o phrase_n be_v a_o synonymon_n of_o celestial_a felicity_n n._n b._n note_v well_o glory_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o bosom_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v note_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a sinner_n who_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5.14_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o abraham_n stand_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 4.17_o 18._o hereupon_o all_o believer_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n while_o they_o live_v rom._n 4.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o 13._o be_v say_v to_o lodge_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o they_o die_v as_o here_o pious_a lazarus_n be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o luke_n 16._o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o abraham_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o take_v from_o feast_n whereat_o it_o be_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lean_v upon_o our_o lord_n bosom_n john_n 13.23_o and_o 20_o 21._o or_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_a father_n who_o when_o his_o child_n be_v weary_a with_o run_v about_o or_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o knock_n therein_o immediate_o take_v up_o his_o child_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n for_o its_o ease_n cure_n and_o comfort_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n ps_n 149.9_o that_o as_o the_o palsy-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o til_n of_o the_o house_n top_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o low_a room_n before_o jesus_n luke_n 5.18_o 19_o even_o
late_o lazarus_n lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o by_o that_o time_n as_o martha_n say_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o stink_v what_o can_v christ_n do_v with_o a_o stink_v carcase_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o shake_v not_o only_o to_o see_v their_o brother_n dead_a but_o also_o to_o have_v himlie_o bury_v till_o he_o stanke_z though_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o abide_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o final_o now_o die_v yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o may_v be_v some_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n withhold_v that_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v think_v it_o due_a because_o he_o love_v they_o all_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n prov._n 3.27_o and_o he_o have_v heal_v virtue_n by_o he_o and_o can_v have_v cure_a he_o at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8_o 8_o 13._o yet_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o prov._n 3.28_o christ_n still_o delay_v these_o expectant_n till_o the_o carcase_n begin_v to_o stink_v n._n b._n note_v well_o he_o usual_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n till_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nation_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o arise_v to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o will_v do_v here_o for_o these_o two_o holy_a sister_n more_o than_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o lazarus_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o so_o long_o as_o none_o can_v conjecture_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n only_o but_o he_o must_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v upon_o the_o border's_n of_o putrification_n than_o be_v christ_n congruous_a juncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v a_o more_o mighty_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n than_o to_o rebuke_v a_o fever_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o work_n to_o unite_v a_o separate_a soul_n to_o a_o putrify_a body_n great_a than_o have_v he_o be_v new_o dead_a n._n b._n notewell_n then_o hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o our_o faith_n flag_n and_o hang_v the_o wing_n give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v when_o strength_n be_v go_v isa_n 33.10_o and_o 42.14_o psal_n 12.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o concern_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o comfort_v 1._o the_o comforter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o vain_a and_o fictitious_a such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n two_o mile_n to_o bethany_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n for_o their_o loss_n of_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o those_o make_v a_o wrong_a construction_n both_o of_o mary_n weep_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o of_o christ_n groan_v ver_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o former_a they_o mistake_v mary_n meeting_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v she_o mourn_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o scoff_v christ_n for_o his_o groan_n as_o if_o grieve_a he_o want_v power_n to_o prevent_v this_o perplexity_n yet_o do_v they_o hit_v right_a upon_o christ_n weep_v ver_fw-la 36._o judge_v by_o his_o tear_n of_o his_o love_n n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o if_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n for_o lazarus_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o love_n oh_o then_o how_o do_v he_o love_v we_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v the_o warm_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v that_o love_n etc._n etc._n however_o they_o serve_v to_o by_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o lazarus_n death_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o real_a and_o efficacious_a comforter_n such_o a_o comforter_n be_v christ_n though_o the_o jew_n like_o job_n friend_n be_v but_o miserable_a comforter_n job_n 16.2_o for_o he_o comfort_v these_o mourner_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o be_v the_o physician_n present_a who_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n for_o their_o sepnicher_n use_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o lazarus_n be_v there_o this_o bless_a comforter_n stay_v not_o go_v into_o the_o town_n or_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o tiresome_a long_a journey_n but_o will_v do_v his_o work_n firsh_v as_o abraham_n âcteruant_n do_v gen._n 24.33_o now_o come_v in_o 2._o the_o comfort_v martha_n and_o mary_n martha_n mind_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o family_n and_o therein_o run_v two_o and_o fro_o first_o receive_v the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o deed_n mary_n entertain_v the_o jewish_a visiter_n in_o the_o dâaing-room_n luke_n 10_o 41._o hear_v not_o n._n b._n note_v well_o i'faith_o as_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o centre_n while_o love_n like_o martha_n walk_v the_o round_n martha_n come_v first_o to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 20._o after_o six_o day_n wait_v for_o his_o come_n two_o day_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o four_o day_n at_o the_o least_o of_o lazarus_n death_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 17._o and_o 30._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v meet_v christ_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o martha_n faith_n we_o find_v 1._o her_o officious_a care_n to_o find_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o town_n not_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o to_o her_o own_o houseâ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o those_o be_v virgin_n indeed_o that_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n matth._n 25.1_o the_o messiah_n meet_v such_o martha_n that_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o way_n isa_n 64.5_o 2._o her_o faithful_a confession_n ver_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o etc._n etc._n her_o only_a frailty_n herein_o be_v that_o she_o fasten_v too_o much_o upon_o christ_n bodily_a dresence_n if_o christ_n will_v lazarus_n have_v not_o dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o word_n only_o as_o matth._n 8.8_o 13._o and_o that_o she_o believe_v not_o thorough_o in_o christ_n she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o master_n of_o request_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n for_o ask_v ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n hereupon_o christ_n the_o comforter_n set_v martha_n the_o comfort_v to_o the_o right_n for_o 23._o to_o 27._o christ_n tell_v she_o modest_o her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_n n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o dear_a relation_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o lay_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 14._o martha_n understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o general_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o gradual_o instruct_v she_o say_v ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o i_o can_v raise_v up_o thy_o dead_a brother_n by_o my_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n this_o so_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v martha_n that_o she_o make_v a_o confession_n equal_a with_o peter_n matth._n 16.16_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 27._o hereupon_o she_o return_v home_o and_o by_o christ_n command_n call_v mary_n secret_o ver_fw-la 28._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o summon_v a_o multitude_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v upon_o their_o own_o accord_n mary_n arise_v quick_o ver_fw-la 29._o love_n to_o her_o lord_n help_v she_o to_o wing_n and_o make_v she_o do_v more_o than_o martha_n fall_n down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o 32._o this_o devotion_n of_o divine_a honour_n she_o have_v twice_o before_o this_o pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o again_o luke_n 10.39_o her_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n make_v she_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o christ_n than_o her_o sister_n do_v yet_o have_v the_o same_o frailty_n with_o she_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o be_v fasten_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 32._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o according_a to_o rom._n 12_o 15._o he_o first_o put_v forth_o these_o passion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o
of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o surmise_n of_o frail_a flesh_n say_v jerom_n vere_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la respectu_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v indeed_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o time_n prefix_v as_o gen._n 15.13_o and_o 18.10_o and_o jer._n 25.11_o but_o other_o promise_n be_v seal_v yet_o not_o date_v have_v no_o time_n prefix_v as_o that_o of_o deliverance_n to_o david_n psal_n 50.15_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n ps_n 90.4_o 2_o pet._n 3.8_o yet_o come_v unexpected_a luke_n 12_o 40._o remark_n the_o seven_o our_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n luke_n 12.46_o for_o glorious_a end_n as_o 1._o for_o gather_v all_o his_o elect_n 2._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v ripen_v and_o repeal_v 3._o that_o all_o prophecy_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o to_o leave_v sinner_n excuse_v less_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 2.21_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la est_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la resipiscendi_fw-la hilary_n 5._o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o 6._o to_o inflame_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o redeem_a cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o bemerah_n bejamenu_fw-fr hebr._fw-la with_o expedition_n and_o in_o our_o day_n why_o lord_n be_v thy_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v as_o judg._n 5.28_o remark_n the_o 8_o the_o lord_n suppose_a linger_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v which_o may_v not_o be_v take_v conjunctive_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o disjunctive_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v remark_n the_o 9th_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o sleep_n 1._o somnus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 2._o mortalis_fw-la 3._o spiritualis_fw-la 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o natural_a sleep_n say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v at_o midnight_n 1_o thess_n 5.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o midnight_n to_o we_o be_v midday_n to_o our_o antipode_n 2._o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mortal_a sleep_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n so_o do_v hilary_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n sense_n it_o from_o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o so_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v dead_a to_o man_n but_o a_o sleep_n only_o to_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o some_o shall_v be_v alive_a 1_o thess_n 4.17_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sleep_n the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n though_o they_o every_o day_n expect_v their_o bridegroom_n yet_o be_v not_o every_o hour_n so_o watchful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26.41_o whereas_o the_o foolish_a be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n of_o security_n and_o enormity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n for_o those_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v spiritual_a as_o lamp_n oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o reason_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v use_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o profane_a author_n as_o aliquando_fw-la bone_fw-la dormitat_fw-la homerus_fw-la homer_n himself_o may_v slip_v sometime_o say_v horace_n and_o mark_v 13.36_o gal._n 5.14_o 1_o thess_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o 3d_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o rouse_v up_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n add._n reason_n the_o four_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n testify_v our_o aptness_n to_o nod_n both_o in_o credendis_fw-la and_o agendis_fw-la in_o faith_n and_o manner_n remark_n the_o 10_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o some_o have_v sin_n and_o some_o have_v none_o for_o all_o have_v spot_n but_o some_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n deut._n 32.5_o therefore_o when_o the_o cry_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v be_v after_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n we_o must_v all_o examine_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o whether_o we_o be_v slumber_v saint_n or_o sleep_a sinner_n they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o saint_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o nod_v at_o unaware_o gal._n 6.1_o as_o david_n against_o his_o purpose_n ps_n 119.106_o and_o peter_n matth._n 26.33_o 35._o but_o sinner_n set_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v by_o lie_v down_o draw_v the_o curtain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v his_o choice_n he_o devise_v mischief_n on_o his_o bed_n ps_n 36.4_o mic._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o saint_n nod_v at_o unaware_o be_v easy_o awake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n yea_o their_o own_o nod_v oft_o awaken_v they_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cook_n awake_v out_o of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n but_o sinner_n in_o a_o fast_a sleep_n loud_o hollow_v and_o violent_a jog_v scarce_o do_v it_o and_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o awaken_v they_o 3._o saint_n awake_v from_o slumber_v rub_v their_o eye_n rouse_v their_o spirit_n shake_v themselves_o as_o samson_n do_v judg._n 16_o 20._o but_o sinner_n be_v willing_a to_o sleep_v still_o and_o will_v throw_v bedstaff_n at_o those_o that_o awake_v they_o so_o their_o choice_n be_v their_o judgement_n remark_n the_o 11_o we_o must_v 1._o be_v virgin_n for_o purity_n of_o profession_n without_o spot_n 2._o wise_a virgin_n have_v wisdom_n from_o above_o jam._n 3._o â7_n 3._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o 4._o if_o we_o nod_v let_v the_o heart_n be_v awake_a cant._n 5.3_o and_o by_o lamp-light_n as_o the_o lion_n sleep_v with_o his_o eye_n open_a then_o sleep_v we_o not_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13.5_o 5._o get_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o to_o snuff_v our_o lamp_n with_o the_o golden_a snuffer_n exod._n 25.38_o &_o 37.23_o 2_o chron._n 4.22_o but_o also_o to_o pour_v in_o fresh_a oil_n as_o the_o olive-tree_n zech._n 4.2.3_o in_o every_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v we_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o our_o lamp_n may_v still_o be_v light_v 6._o hold_v on_o hold_v up_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.10_o &_o 3_o 12._o numb_a 36.7_o 12._o jerem._n 32.7_o rehoboam_n turn_v gold_n into_o brass_n but_o asa_n return_v bâass_n into_o gold_n 2_o chron._n 12.10_o 1_o kin._n 15.15_o remark_n the_o 12_o comfort_n against_o final_a fall_n 1._o the_o wise_a may_v slumber_v but_o not_o fall_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o the_o foolish_a 2._o true_a grace_n be_v oil_n multiply_v as_o 2_o kin._n 4.24_o upon_o which_o we_o live_v even_o to_o the_o last_o 3._o christ_n promise_n jer._n 32.38_o 40._o john_n 10.28_o 29._o and_o 14_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3.3_o tit._n 1.1_o matth._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 4._o christ_n prayer_n luk._n 22_o 32._o hebr._n 7.25_o and_o 9_o 24._o john_n 16.23_o god_n hear_v he_o always_o john_n 11.42_o and_o we_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n as_o job_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v as_o in_o month_n of_o old_a job_n 29.2_o 5._o christ_n purchase_n of_o perseverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o grace_n eph._n 1.3_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o bear_v of_o immortal_a seed_n 6._o christ_n can_v die_v in_o saint_n rom._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o if_o one_o die_v than_o all_o may_v so_o christ_n be_v leave_v without_o member_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la may_v be_v lose_v but_o not_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la we_o may_v lose_v our_o aptness_n for_o heaven_n but_o not_o our_o right_n to_o it_o or_o our_o heritage_n of_o it_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pound_n and_o talent_n holy_a david_n say_v i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n to_o which_o he_o invit_v all_o rank_n of_o people_n rich_a and_o poor_a to_o give_v heed_n ps_n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o according_o let_v all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n attend_v while_o i_o open_v this_o dark_a say_v the_o scope_n whereof_o as_o augustin_n say_v be_v to_o put_v all_o person_n upon_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o their_o lord_n good_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n in_o order_n thereunto_o mat._n 25.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 19.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d materiale_n
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oââe_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
by_o abraham_n if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o 31._o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creature_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 4thyl_v those_o dead_a saint_n when_o raise_v and_o appear_v to_o live_a saint_n do_v discourse_n about_o divine_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v do_v before_o about_o christ_n decease_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o before_o both_o which_o pattern_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n that_o when_o live_a saint_n meet_v together_o their_o discourse_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a matter_n as_o be_v command_v mal._n 3.16_o though_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3.12_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o ought_v this_o be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n mark_v 14.8_o 5th_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v only_o as_o a_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n come_v it_o be_v say_v they_o sleep_v mat._n 27.52_o six_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o saint_n before_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o after_o even_o of_o old_a testament_n believer_n seven_o this_o be_v a_o pawn_n that_o christ_n will_v raise_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o last_o the_o 6_o inquiry_n be_v what_o become_v of_o those_o raise_a body_n be_v they_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a body_n answer_v one_a some_o say_v they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o they_o do_v die_v and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o work_n be_v do_v their_o ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o raise_v up_o for_o a_o little_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o far_a work_n for_o they_o so_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o raise_a body_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v finish_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o body_n when_o we_o have_v fulfil_v our_o ministry_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o well_o as_o these_o do_v john_n 17.3_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a say_v they_o because_o those_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n assume_v wherewith_o they_o feast_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 18.8_o 16._o and_o with_o lot_n gen._n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o again_o when_o that_o special_a dispensation_n be_v dispatch_v and_o so_o likely_a be_v moses_n body_n wherewith_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n lay_v aside_o likewise_o when_o that_o glory_n be_v withdraw_v thus_o by_o special_a dispensation_n some_o be_v make_v rich_a or_o poor_a let_v god_n abase_v or_o exalt_v as_o his_o sovereignty_n please_v etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o these_o raise_a body_n of_o those_o saint_n say_v they_o of_o this_o first_o opinion_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n must_v either_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n again_o or_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n upon_o earth_n or_o ascend_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v neither_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o three_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o live_n on_o earth_n ãâã_d converse_v with_o man_n after_o their_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n after_o his_o john_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o their_o appearance_n to_o many_o so_o we_o read_v as_o little_a of_o their_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a see_v our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o ascend_v alone_o act_v 1.9_o 10._o answ_n second_o other_o more_z probable_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o die_v not_o again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n raise_v up_o after_o a_o while_n do_v but_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n they_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o in_o their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v into_o heaven_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n their_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o be_v raise_v they_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v again_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_a specimen_fw-la and_o document_n of_o the_o solid_a resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o special_a dispensation_n 2._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o first_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o these_o saint_n body_n thus_o raise_v here_o may_v well_o be_v privilege_v with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o die_v no_o more_o and_o with_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n redeem_a one_o 3._o as_o this_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o die_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o christ_n who_o now_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n raise_v body_n up_o now_o not_o to_o die_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a state_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v attendant_n upon_o their_o lord_n in_o his_o triumph_n which_o can_v never_o without_o great_a attendance_n have_v its_o due_a pomp_n and_o magnificency_n both_o while_o he_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a hereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o minute_n of_o his_o rise_n 4._o have_v they_o die_v again_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o suscitation_n rather_o than_o a_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n do_v trifle_n in_o say_v that_o those_o saint_n wander_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wide_a ocean_n or_o in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitable_a earth_n etc._n etc._n till_o christ_n ascend_v or_o they_o tarry_v for_o he_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v they_o attend_v always_o on_o their_o lord_n three_o the_o manifestation_n after_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o introduce_v the_o three_o grand_a remark_n herein_o to_o wit_n the_o consequent_n thereof_o in_o christ_n several_a appearance_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a person_n the_o forty_o day_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v short_a in_o this_o after_o his_o manner_n yet_o speak_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o 1._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n mat._n 28._o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 9.2_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o woman_n through_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o appear_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o to_o who_o as_o a_o triumphant_a mediator_n he_o give_v commission_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a evangelical_n church_n ver_fw-la 18.19_o 20._o have_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o separation_n make_v his_o triumph_n over_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o terror_n of_o king_n bring_v death_n under_o his_o dominion_n so_o that_o now_o death_n be_v become_v but_o a_o necessary_a engine_n only_o to_o transplant_v the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v both_o of_o god_n plant_v and_o of_o his_o water_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o strait_a trap-door_n to_o let_v out_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o life_n of_o misery_n and_o into_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n though_o the_o precise_a point_n of_o time_n the_o very_a instant_a and_o moment_n thereof_o wherein_o christ_n rise_v be_v not_o reveal_v nor_o likewise_o the_o express_a specifical_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v clear_o record_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la be_v most_o ample_o insist_v upon_o by_o
swallow_v hook_n and_o all_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v matth._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o follow_v the_o several_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o 6_o and_o the_o most_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o christ_n be_v ten_o appearance_n the_o sundry_a appearance_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o learned_a after_o a_o several_a sort_n some_o late_a learned_a critic_n and_o chronologer_n do_v reduce_v they_o into_o the_o more_o narrow_a number_n of_o seven_o that_o sabbatical_a number_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o comport_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o number_n aforesaid_a to_o wit_n christ_n seven_o last_o word_n his_o seven_o last_o wonder_n and_o the_o seven_o last_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o the_o common_a computation_n hereof_o among_o the_o most_o authentic_a commentator_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v that_o pythagorical_a number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o be_v so_o account_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o most_o perfect_a number_n of_o his_o personal_a appearance_n betwixt_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o interval_n and_o space_n of_o time_n consist_v of_o four_o ten_o and_o forty_o day_n and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v ten_o several_a time_n according_o to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o further_a and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o solid_a writer_n unanimous_o say_v be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n this_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o that_o infallible_a evangelist_n mark_n mark_n 16._o â_o which_o be_v also_o as_o infallible_o confirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n joh._n 20.2.14.16_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it have_v the_o confidence_n to_o contradict_v both_o those_o evangelist_n as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n far_o exceed_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n first_o appearance_n be_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o he_o do_v dare_o affirm_v but_o can_v by_o any_o convince_a scripture_n confirm_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o as_o he_o magisterial_o say_v it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o our_o lord_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n shall_v do_v so_o here_o a_o saucy_a jesuit_n undertake_v to_o instruct_v holy_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o a_o high_a point_n of_o humane_a manner_n oblige_v christ_n to_o pay_v his_o respect_n and_o homage_n to_o this_o mary_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o mark_v express_o assert_v it_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16.9_o this_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o babylonish_n whore_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o unwritten_a veriety_n as_o the_o catholic_n or_o rather_o cacolick_n call_v they_o equal_v their_o feign_a tradition_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n among_o those_o fop_n as_o do_v jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la and_o can_v believe_v the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o some_o old_a dote_v friar_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n addle_n brain_n the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o idle_a romance_n with_o the_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n of_o their_o unscriptural_a tradition_n impose_v as_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n upon_o the_o too_o childish_o credulous_a who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10.11_o among_o which_o this_o here_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o least_o lie_n the_o rhomist_a jesuit_n be_v more_o ingenious_a in_o this_o point_n though_o base_a and_o bad_a enough_o in_o other_o ingenuous_o confess_v in_o their_o second_o annotation_n upon_o mar._n 16.1_o that_o this_o mary_n magdalen_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v jesus_n first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o say_v they_o she_o merit_v it_o for_o bestow_v so_o costly_a a_o ointment_n upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a john_n 12.3_o and_o mark_v 14.3_o and_o seek_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o like_a ointment_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v we_o read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o christ_n appear_v either_o first_o or_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mother_n mary_n we_o may_v indeed_o well_o wonder_n at_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o first_o appearance_n if_o not_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o man_n yet_o to_o the_o noble_a or_o holy_a of_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v royal_a queen_n or_o honourable_a countess_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n if_o not_o for_o honour_n as_o be_v undoubted_o his_o own_o dear_a mother_n the_o holy_a of_o womenkind_n no_o it_o must_v not_o be_v to_o anysuch_a for_o honour_n or_o for_o holiness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v a_o non-such_a for_o ignominy_n and_o iniquity_n god_n love_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o she_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n st._n mark_n relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v though_o in_o other_o historiââ_n passage_n he_o bemost_o more_o brief_a than_o the_o other_o three_o nich._n gorran_n though_o of_o the_o dominical_a order_n yet_o give_v more_o scriptural_a sentiment_n upon_o this_o point_n than_o superstitious_a maldonate_fw-it do_v from_o his_o blind_a devotion_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o this_o learned_a friar_n render_v five_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o mar._n 16.9_o the_o first_o be_v because_o she_o love_v more_o ardent_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o have_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v forgive_v her_o great_a sin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v for_o 44._o for_o though_o she_o call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n so_o need_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o sin_n luke_n 1.46_o yet_o be_v her_o sin_n but_o little_a to_o this_o mary_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o light_a huswife_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v hereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o no_o not_o one_o but_o in_o conceit_n only_o matth._n 9.13_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v how_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v soon_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o proud_a pharisee_n or_o civil_a justiciaries_n matth._n 21.31_o which_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o by_o such_o as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o cadar_n so_o christ_n kill_v the_o quick_a in_o conceit_n but_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n his_o four_o be_v that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o our_o perdition_n our_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o our_o salvation_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o apostolorum_fw-la apostolissima_fw-la as_o one_o call_v she_o must_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.16.18_o his_o five_o be_v it_o be_v a_o comment_n on_o that_o scripture_n where_n sin_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.20_o and_o that_o to_o none_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o sinner_n any_o room_n for_o desperation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o those_o five_o reason_n of_o gorran_n other_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o 1._o because_o though_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o very_a great_a sinner_n yet_o now_o through_o grace_n she_o be_v become_v as_o great_a a_o repenter_n her_o sorrow_n now_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o her_o sin_v heretofore_o what_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n that_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v great_o in_o defy_v god_n in_o murder_v man_n and_o in_o worship_v devil_n so_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o magdalen_n insomuch_o that_o some_o report_n of_o she_o how_o this_o prodigious_a penitent_n do_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n retire_v into_o gallia_n narbonensiâ_n where_o she_o spend_v thirty_o year_n in_o weep_v for_o her_o former_a sin_n however_o it_o be_v great_a question_n among_o
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâleing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaââlleâ_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v ãâã_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n âest_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâlem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o ââto_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o ââed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâlee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâââ_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâcata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ_n nocent_a si_fw-mi âân_fw-la placeât_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v ãâã_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v âhe_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâreâl_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n
at_o his_o ascension_n captivate_v those_o that_o have_v hold_v we_o in_o captivity_n for_o 1._o so_o god_n justice_n require_v isa_n 33.1_o 2._o so_o god_n goodness_n have_v promise_v isa_n 24.21_o 22._o rev._n 13.10_o and_o 3._o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v col._n 2.15_o save_v his_o people_n to_o the_o uttermost_a hebr._n 7.25_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o take_v sinner_n alive_a and_o lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o till_o christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o thus_o our_o lord_n ascend_v and_o ride_v up_o on_o high_a in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n to_o his_o palace_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n not_o only_o lead_v away_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o captive_n note_v namely_o those_o saint_n as_o some_o interpret_v who_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o death_n who_o body_n rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27.52_o and_o who_o now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a march_n into_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n captivate_a 1._o passive_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v be_v captive_n to_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o their_o captive_n christ_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o destroy_a hand_n and_o make_v they_o bless_v captive_n to_o himself_o by_o change_v their_o miserable_a into_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a captivity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 11.29_o 30._o and_o into_o the_o pleasant_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n prov._n 3.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o or_o 2._o active_o captivate_a all_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o have_v be_v captivate_v by_o they_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n fight_v the_o field_n with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o spoil_v he_o col._n 2.14_o and_o now_o triumph_n open_o over_o he_o in_o his_o ascension_n verse_n 15._o so_o christ_n conquer_a the_o world_n john_n 16_o 33._o and_o so_o he_o do_v sin_n death_n hell_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o learn_v one_a that_o though_o the_o devil_n reign_v still_o every_o where_o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n whole_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o gal._n 1.4_o &_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o yet_o christ_n have_v captivate_v he_o have_v he_o in_o a_o chain_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o will_v tread_v he_o down_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ro._n 16.20_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o own_o foot_n as_o this_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n so_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o personal_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a true_a believer_n two_o that_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o shall_v improve_v this_o benefit_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o wilful_o rot_v in_o prison_n lie_v still_o as_o the_o devil_n drudge_n there_o when_o christ_n have_v break_v open_a the_o prison-door_n and_o proclaim_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1.2_o who_o can_v commiserate_v their_o case_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n john_n 5.40_o three_o learn_v comfort_n here_o thou_o tremble_a soul_n what_o christ_n do_v here_o he_o do_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n as_o joshua_n first_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n than_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n joshua_n 10.18_o 24._o so_o our_o jesus_n have_v make_v his_o saint_n more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o even_o triumpher_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n he_o have_v break_v the_o old_a serpent_n head_n we_o be_v only_o exercise_v with_o his_o tail-temptation_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v bruise_v our_o heel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o ought_v we_o to_o go_v halt_v endways_o towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n go_v halt_v over_o the_o plain_a of_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o men._n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.8_o only_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n as_o one_a the_o old_a testament_n say_v how_o christ_n receive_v gift_n at_o his_o ascension_n but_o the_o new_a that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o only_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o gift_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n so_o he_o give_v they_o with_o the_o other_o two_o the_o old_a testament_n faith_n these_o gift_n be_v for_o man_n be_v adam_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v these_o gift_n be_v for_o his_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v eph._n 4.11_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o throne_n of_o clory_n at_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n these_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o honourable_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v act_v 20.35_o three_o the_o old_a testament_n add_v even_a to_o the_o rebellious_a for_o the_o best_a have_v be_v such_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o better_a heart_n rom._n 4.5_o &_o 5.6_o 8_o 10._o yea_o though_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o may_v they_o share_v in_o common_a gift_n and_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n some_o such_o may_v receive_v common_a grace_n which_o be_v gratis_o data_fw-la though_o not_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la gracious_o give_v of_o god_n but_o not_o make_v true_o gracious_a to_o god_n and_o even_o the_o rebellious_a may_v receive_v restrain_v grace_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v among_o his_o redeem_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n but_o those_o rebel_n than_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o dare_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n any_o long_o when_o once_o god_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n do_v here_o as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n common_o do_v in_o cast_v several_a piece_n of_o coin_n abroad_o to_o be_v pick_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n so_o here_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o scatter_v his_o gift_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o fill_v his_o church_n with_o his_o goodness_n hence_o learn_v we_o one_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o gift_n see_v they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n say_v of_o his_o hatchet_n alas_o master_n it_o be_v but_o borrow_a 2_o king_n 6.5_o this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o coxcomb_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o self-ascribing_a or_o self-admiring_a boaster_n what_o be_v it_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n 1_n cor._n 4.7_o to_o glory_v in_o our_o gift_n be_v as_o great_a folly_n as_o for_o the_o groom_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o ride_v upon_o his_o master_n prance_a palfrey_n the_o actor_n at_o the_o playhouse_n of_o wear_v his_o borrow_a gay_a clothes_n or_o the_o mudwall_n of_o the_o sunshine_n that_o give_v it_o a_o lustre_n two_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o plead_v ignorance_n inability_n etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n can_v be_v current_a coin_n for_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n man_n shall_v rather_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o give_v gift_n than_o persist_v in_o unfitness_n for_o generation-work_n if_o any_o want_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n james_n 1.5_o 6._o they_o do_v worthy_o want_v that_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o ask_v yet_o ask_v not_o matth._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n must_v be_v shake_v than_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v above_o our_o head_n though_o the_o root_n in_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n be_v below_o may_v fall_v down_o for_o we_o to_o gather_v three_o this_o may_v encourage_v that_o in_o this_o great_a defect_n of_o gospel-minister_n christ_n can_v supply_v he_o have_v gift_n to_o give_v and_o the_o residue_n
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
spot_n in_o she_o also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v record_v two_o spot_n in_o this_o church_n one_a the_o sin_n of_o hypocritical_a sacrilege_n in_o two_o of_o her_o member_n act_n 5._o but_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v tell_v there_o also_o be_v miraculous_o expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o sinner_n and_o two_o the_o sin_n of_o murmur_a act_v 6.1_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a grievous_a god-provoking-sin_n as_o exod._n 16.7_o 8._o numb_a 14.27_o 36._o and_o 16.17_o and_o 17.5_o john_n 6.43_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n note_v well_o these_o murmurer_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n the_o rabbin_n say_v god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o they_o die_v by_o a_o inflammation_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o worm_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o numb_a 14.37_o but_o as_o to_o this_o murmur_a that_n arise_v in_o this_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v seasonable_o discover_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n equal_o concern_v in_o the_o hellenist_n as_o well_o as_o hebrew_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v upon_o record_n any_o one_o church-sin_n whereby_o such_o a_o bless_a and_o useful_a instrument_n as_o stephen_n so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n be_v forfeit_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a n.b._n act_v 8.2_o such_o great_a grace_n remain_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o eminent_o religious_a member_n dare_v give_v their_o stone_a stephen_n a_o solemn_a funeral_n and_o with_o great_a mourning_n also_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o he_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o those_o mad_a murderer_n and_o furious_a persecute_v butcher_n though_o those_o outrageous_a zealot_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piaculiar_a act_n and_o of_o deep_a pollution_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n yet_o do_v these_o devout_a man_n bear_v he_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o perform_v such_o funeral_n rite_n for_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a only_o for_o those_o of_o great_a eminency_n such_o as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 50.1_o 3_o 10._o at_o his_o interment_n and_o more_o late_o at_o lazorus_n even_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o john_n 11.35_o thus_o the_o church_n here_o lament_v their_o great_a loss_n in_o such_o a_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v that_o unnatural_a apathy_n or_o stupidity_n of_o stoic_n rather_o than_o of_o christian_n in_o our_o day_n to_o lament_v over_o dead_a member_n especial_o minister_n of_o note_n be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n however_o though_o no_o forego_v foul_a sin_n can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o church_n whereby_o either_o its_o officer_n or_o its_o own_o peace_n may_v be_v forfeit_v yet_o this_o we_o find_v that_o a_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o she_o act_v 8.1_o not_o as_o heretofore_o against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o god_n have_v before_o this_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o those_o persecute_v priest_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o favour_n act_n 4.21_o and_o 5.26_o n.b._n this_o awe_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v they_o in_o as_o be_v the_o unruly_a horse_n by_o bit_n and_o bridle_n psal_n 32.9_o but_o now_o through_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o reins_o of_o that_o restrain_v bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o lay_v along_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o furious_a persecute_v beast_n to_o run_v riot_n according_a to_o their_o own_o wicked_a will_n and_o according_a as_o the_o devil_n drive_v they_o by_o both_o his_o whip_n and_o spur_n it_o be_v tertullian_n phrase_n every_o persecutor_n have_v insessorem_fw-la diabolum_fw-la the_o devil_n for_o his_o driver_n and_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v yea_o run_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o both_o must_v and_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o because_o as_o the_o great_a god_n at_o the_o creation_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n give_v the_o least_o hint_n his_o vassal_n do_v obey_v he_o n.b._n thus_o those_o priest_n do_v who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v former_o fear_v so_o tame_o suffer_v they_o to_o stone_n stephen_n to_o death_n do_v enlarge_v their_o outrage_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v let_v fly_v against_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o now_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o saul_n 1._o be_v their_o fit_a instrument_n by_o who_o diabolical_a craft_n and_o cruelty_n they_o proceed_v 2._o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o effectual_o as_o to_o disperse_v it_o abroad_o their_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o beauty_n zech._n 11.10_o 14._o their_o former_a fellowship_n be_v now_o break_v n.b._n a_o little_a discourse_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o then_o 2._o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n thereof_o may_v not_o do_v amiss_o as_o follow_v 1._o the_o divine_a record_n do_v stigmatize_v this_o saul_n to_o strike_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a hammer_n herein_o this_o same_o saul_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o education_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n act_n 22.3_o but_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v he_o learn_v of_o his_o tutor_n or_o master_n moderation_n for_o his_o tutor_n have_v teach_v this_o his_o pupil_n to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o much_o less_o to_o be_v find_v fight_v against_o god_n as_o he_o dare_o dehort_v the_o grand_a council_n and_o thereby_o prudent_o and_o piously-got_a they_o dissolve_v whereby_o he_o disappoint_v the_o devil_n design_n of_o that_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n in_o the_o church_n second_o persecution_n act_v 5.34_o to_o 41._o whereof_o saul_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o this_o heteroclite_n and_o degenerate_v pupil_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o a_o furious_a frenzy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o youth_n in_o persecution_n for_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o stone_a shephen_n throw_v off_o their_o upper_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o nimble_a to_o stone_n he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o this_o young_a man_n foot_n act_n 7.58_o for_o they_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n deut._n 17.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_a brand_n saul_n that_o he_o be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n act_n 8.1_o though_o he_o be_v no_o actor_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o consenter_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o bloody_a crime_n n.b._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o hold_v the_o sack_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v heart-murder_n as_o well_o as_o hand-murder_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n matth._n 5.28_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o seed_n which_o time_n and_o opportunity_n bring_v forth_o to_o maturity_n james_n 1.14_o 15._o quae_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la facit_fw-la god_n may_v just_o judge_v we_o say_v austin_n for_o our_o evil_a affection_n though_o we_o may_v want_v a_o opportunity_n for_o our_o evil_a action_n n.b._n thus_o christ_n charge_v all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23.35_o because_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n now_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v in_o all_o former_a age_n nor_o do_v saul_n here_o bare_o consent_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o do_v approve_v of_o it_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n act_v 22.4_o 20._o and_o 26.10_o 11._o as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 8.3_o which_o phrase_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o rave_v wolf_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49.27_o he_o unlearned_a the_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o overrule_v master_n n.b._n yet_o easy_o learn_v the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o mad_a multitude_n so_o become_v as_o mad_a as_o the_o most_o and_o worst_a of_o that_o rude_a rabble_n yea_o step_v a_o degree_n high_a beyond_o the_o ordinary_a
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a âhost_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
for_o beginning_n this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o into_o one_o bond_n of_o communion_n this_o place_n be_v therefore_o god_n choice_n where_o both_o of_o they_o abound_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o cornelius_n his_o being_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10.1_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o very_a city_n be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o for_o this_o very_a end_n wherein_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v meet_v here_o first_o in_o christ_n sheepfold_n 4._o in_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o deliver_v god_n errand_n for_o both_o be_v backward_o to_o it_o both_o be_v more_o for_o dispute_v than_o for_o dispatch_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n command_n much_o unlike_a to_o abraham_n who_o follow_v god_n blindfold_a and_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o heb._n 11.8_o n.b._n but_o though_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v yet_o do_v he_o know_v full_a well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v namely_o that_o he_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n in_o his_o tender_a father_n hand_n which_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o to_o a_o timorous_a son_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n psal_n 23.4_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o neither_o jonah_n nor_o bar-jonah_n have_v this_o confidence_n first_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n do_v take_v ship_v at_o joppa_n this_o very_a same_o city_n when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o duty_n jon._n 1.3_o he_o rise_v indeed_o like_o a_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n call_v up_o to_o do_v his_o command_n verse_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o run_v from_o his_o business_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v jonah_n to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n command_n yet_o be_v this_o strange_a he_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o fix_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v and_o take_v up_o such_o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o he_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v twice_o in_o verse_n 3_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o david_n have_v describe_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o natural_a reason_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o think_v he_o can_v flee_v from_o god_n jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la god_n fill_v all_o place_n say_v the_o heathen_a poet._n second_o bar-jonah_n the_o apostle_n be_v backward_o enough_o also_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o other_o jonah_n who_o out_o of_o a_o sullen_a humour_n and_o a_o melancholy_a discomposure_n at_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o message_n creep_v into_o a_o ship-cabbin_n or_o get_v under_o the_o dââk_n before_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a for_o her_o voyage_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o pay_v for_o his_o passage_n beforehand_o present_o upon_o his_o go_n first_o on_o board_n which_o use_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v till_o passenger_n come_v to_o the_o port_n or_o haven_n design_v etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o bar-jonah_n do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stick_v fast_n in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o doubt_v heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o act_v 10.17_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v âââd_v to_o express_v the_o perplexity_n of_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n luke_n 9.7_o as_o beza_n note_v n.b._n it_o be_v true_a jonah_n run_v away_o but_o bar-jonah_n stand_v at_o mark_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o a_o ordinary_a divine_a command_n arise_v go_v to_o nineveh_n etc._n etc._n jon._n 1.2_o but_o this_o latter_a have_v a_o extraordinary_a divine_a vision_n and_o commission_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o peter_n doubt_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o he_o very_o think_v his_o jewish_a custom_n in_o shun_v gentile-communion_n be_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o to_o refuse_v god_n command_n therefore_o he_o cry_v not_o so_o lord_n etc._n etc._n act_n 10.14_o till_o he_o be_v express_o bid_v to_o go_v doubt_v nothing_o verse_n 20._o and_o then_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o act_n 26.19_o 2._o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o jonah_n and_o bar-jonah_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o former_a be_v send_v in_o embassage_n to_o a_o prodigious_o vast_a and_o populous_a gentile-city_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v god_n ambassador_n at_o the_o first_o only_o to_o a_o gentile-famy_o and_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n 2._o jonah_n doubt_v be_v worse_o than_o bar-jonah's_a for_o jonah_n not_o only_o doubt_v whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o prove_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o become_v the_o instrument_n and_o bar-jonah_n may_v have_v the_o like_a doubt_n but_o also_o jonah_n doubt_v whether_o that_o great_a king_n and_o his_o city_n will_v not_o rather_o deride_v and_o punish_v he_o than_o regard_v his_o message_n for_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a character_n of_o they_o as_o âeter_v have_v of_o cornelius_n before_o his_o go_v to_o he_o act_v 10.22_o to_o encourage_v he_o 3._o jonah_n also_o fear_v that_o his_o threaten_v message_n to_o nineveh_n will_v not_o proye_v true_a for_o god_n graciousness_n he_o think_v will_v reverse_v the_o doom_n of_o destroy_v it_o within_o forty_o day_n if_o the_o city_n do_v repent_v and_o then_o they_o will_v repute_v he_o for_o a_o false_a prophet_n but_o bar-jonah_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o fear_n here_o 4._o this_o refractory_a prophet_n be_v punish_v for_o a_o runaway_n and_o put_v close_a prisoner_n into_o little-ease_n the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v deliver_v when_o make_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o duty_n by_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n yet_o when_o thus_o force_v to_o set_v upon_o his_o work_n and_o become_v successful_a in_o it_o he_o become_v passionate_a and_o in_o a_o pet_n fit_a he_o must_v needs_o lie_v down_o and_o die_v notwithstanding_o this_o god_n most_o gracious_o spare_v he_o as_o well_o as_o nineveh_n and_o leave_v he_o upon_o record_n not_o only_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n as_o he_o lie_v three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n matth._n 12.40_o but_o also_o as_o a_o caution_n and_o warning-piece_n to_o prophet_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v prove_v over-passionate_a and_o though_o good_a man_n may_v run_v over_o far_o away_o from_o their_o duty_n this_o do_v not_o cum_fw-la petroquadrare_fw-la bar-jonah_n do_v not_o do_v as_o this_o old_a jonah_n do_v etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o circumstance_n namely_o how_o peter_n be_v expect_v by_o cornelius_n act_v 10.24_o but_o so_o be_v not_o jonah_n expect_v by_o nineveh_n peter_n after_o he_o have_v lodge_v the_o centurion_n messenger_n for_o he_o whereof_o nineveh_n send_v none_o for_o jonah_n in_o all_o civility_n though_o gentile_n all_o night_n verse_n 23._o in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o take_v six_o brethren_n from_o joppa_n with_o he_o that_o they_o all_o may_v testify_v with_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o gentile_n when_o it_o may_v be_v question_v as_o it_o happen_v afterward_o to_o be_v act_v 11.1_o 2._o when_o peter_n return_v the_o second_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v after_o observe_v now_o come_v he_o to_o caesarca_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_a cornelius_n wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinshman_n and_o near_a friend_n to_o wait_v with_o he_o for_o peter_n n.b._n for_o this_o good_a man_n cornelius_n think_v he_o can_v not_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v probable_o with_o he_o forsake_a all_o pagan_a idolatry_n better_o than_o by_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o receive_v instruction_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o two_o how_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o entertain_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v cornelius_n meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 25._o act_n 10._o that_o be_v with_o a_o most_o humble_a civil_a worship_n not_o with_o any_o divine_a worship_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o can_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o perhaps_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n and_o design_v to_o worship_v he_o according_o for_o which_o peter_n blame_v he_o verse_n 26._o by_o let_v he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n who_o must_v adore_v god_n but_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o a_o angel_n by_o mortal_a man_n we_o must_v glorify_v
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
out_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o 2._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o behold_v how_o god_n aggravate_v achan_n sin_n by_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o achan_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v levit._fw-la 16.21_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o behold_v god_n mercy_n at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o destroy_v jericho_n give_v they_o that_o time_n wherein_o to_o repent_v and_o last_o behold_v god_n justice_n at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o who_o will_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a man_n have_v spare_v five_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 18.32_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v content_a here_o to_o drown_v in_o oblivion_n this_o one_o sin_n of_o achan_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o righteous_a one_o that_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o joshua_n day_n the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o aehan_n be_v find_v out_o as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a process_n at_o law_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a sinner_n in_o this_o judiciary_n proceed_v observe_v first_o the_o inquest_n enquiry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o sinner_n by_o cast_v lot_n as_o by_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o when_o they_o have_v sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o for_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o levit._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n return_v now_o and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n of_o cast_v lot_n which_o be_v whole_o at_o god_n disposal_n prov._n 16.33_o whereas_o the_o lord_n can_v at_o the_o first_o have_v point_v out_o this_o sinner_n by_o name_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n that_o by_o this_o gradual_a proceed_n he_o may_v convince_v achan_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n usual_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o use_v man_n and_o mean_n as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o join_v humane_a endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o joshua_n here_o call_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n together_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v call_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o out_o of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n shall_v be_v deduct_v that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o out_o of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v he_o in_o sincerity_n have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n also_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o christ_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o little_a little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o a_o very_a small_a few_o doubtless_o as_o no_o saint_n shall_v be_v lose_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o and_o 17.12_o so_o no_o sinner_n can_v possible_o lurch_v he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o etc._n etc._n every_o individual_a sinner_n shall_v then_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n numb_a 32.23_o much_o more_o by_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n act._n 1.24_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o achan_n be_v fâââd_v out_o here_o by_o lot_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o inquest_n have_v find_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 19_o wherein_o joshua_n the_o judge_n 1._o use_v a_o candid_a compellation_n to_o he_o call_v he_o my_o son_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o rage_n or_o revenge_n but_o 2._o his_o aim_n be_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o israel_n peace_n and_o 3._o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o fact_n from_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o as_o thou_o see_v from_o a_o all_o see_v god_n who_o have_v discover_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o sinner_n by_o his_o lot_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n three_o observe_v here_o achan_n confession_n 1._o in_o its_o form_n which_o be_v either_o general_n ver_fw-la 20._o or_o special_a and_o particular_a ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o achan_n confess_v be_v real_o confirm_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o lest_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v imagine_v his_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o he_o hence_o note_v the_o first_o be_v see_v how_o satan_n have_v gag_v achan_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n by_o that_o deceitful_a sin_n of_o curse_a covetousness_n the_o poisonful_a property_n whereof_o be_v to_o change_v man_n heart_n into_o earth_n and_o mud_n and_o afterward_o to_o congeal_v and_o freeze_v they_o into_o a_o icy_a flint_n and_o adamant_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o lot_n to_o discover_v the_o sacrilege_n come_v near_o and_o near_a achan_n at_o every_o step_n 1._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n take_v his_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o his_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n and_o 3._o his_o household_n of_o zabdi_n before_o that_o household_n be_v call_v forth_o man_n by_o man_n to_o take_v himself_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o all_o this_o while_n achan_n conscience_n awake_v not_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o confess_v not_o his_o fault_n satan_n know_v that_o the_o sinsick_a soul_n have_v no_o way_n to_o purge_v or_o exonerate_v itself_o but_o upward_o confession_n be_v its_o spiritual_a vomit_n he_o therefore_o hold_v the_o lip_n close_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v no_o vent_n to_o disburden_v itself_o the_o second_o note_n hence_o be_v no_o person_n shall_v dare_v to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n for_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v secret_a to_o a_o omniscient_a god_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o psal_n 139._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o 14._o heb._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n will_v haunt_v the_o most_o secret_a sinner_n like_o a_o bloodhound_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o numb_a 32.23_o so_o it_o be_v god_n great_a work_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 90.8_o therefore_o do_v david_n desire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o psal_n 19.12_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 8.17_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o other_o do_v follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o whoso_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v prov._n 28.13_o achan_n hide_v his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o steal_a stuff_n in_o his_o tent_n but_o at_o last_o all_o come_v to_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o prosper_v because_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o those_o miscreant_n do_v jer._n 2.35_o the_o three_o note_n be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a author_n that_o achan_n die_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o so_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o load_v his_o sin_n with_o all_o loathsome_a yet_o just_a aggravation_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o wherein_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o express_v command_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o he_o both_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o join_v forsake_v with_o confess_v for_o find_v favour_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hope_v his_o soul_n may_v live_v after_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o what_o other_o hope_n can_v this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v such_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o this_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v if_o
he_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n as_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o the_o three_o part_n be_v how_o achan_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o the_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o signify_v trouble_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n because_o not_o only_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v here_o for_o achan_n sacrilege_n but_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o a_o double_a trouble_n express_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 25._o this_o valley_n be_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n and_o be_v fertile_a fat_a and_o full_a of_o vine_n isa_n 65.10_o it_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o engedi_n oft_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inlet_n into_o canaan_n call_v therefore_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o because_o here_o israel_n begin_v to_o eat_v first_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereof_o this_o valley_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n according_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o breed_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o valley_n of_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o abide_v long_o in_o but_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o mercy_n and_o hope_n set_v we_o upon_o pisgah_n give_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o 2._o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 25._o first_o stoning_n with_o stone_n be_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o presumptuous_a offender_n and_o for_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n levit._n 24.14_o numb_a 15.30.35_o every_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n ezek._n 20.27_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o law_n likewise_o appoint_v for_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v accurse_v gen._n 38.24_o levit._fw-la 21.9_o deut._n 13.16_o and_o so_o notorious_a be_v achan_n sin_n that_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o double_a death_n therefore_o be_v it_o aggravate_v as_o folly_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o sin_n be_v oft_o call_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 34.7_o judg._n 20.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 13.12_o all_o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o base_a most_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a deed_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o a_o turn_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o in_o israel_n too_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o excellent_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o achan_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v son_n and_o daughter_n ox_n ass_n and_o sheep_n together_o with_o a_o well_o furnish_v tent_n ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o necessity_n to_o induce_v he_o unto_o this_o folly_n a_o double_a doom_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n thus_o doom_v and_o execute_v be_v 1._o achan_n and_o his_o accomplice_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o good_n together_o with_o 2._o all_o his_o other_o good_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a both_o those_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a stealth_n even_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 15.24_o objection_n 1._o but_o this_o doom_n seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a if_o not_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v double_v no_o person_n can_v be_v both_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v to_o death_n too_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v achan_n deserve_v this_o double_a doom_n for_o he_o commit_v his_o sacrilege_n most_o probable_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o israel_n compass_v jericho_n seven_o time_n and_o take_v the_o city_n so_o he_o be_v a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15.32.36_o and_o god_n doom_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a sinner_n steal_v thing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o a_o curse_n and_o all_o accurse_a thing_n be_v doom_v to_o be_v burn_v deut._n 13.16_o this_o be_v god_n doom_n upon_o achan_n josh_n 7.15_o and_o execute_v by_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 25._o yet_o may_v not_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o carcase_n after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v for_o that_o be_v a_o burn_a in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v both_o steal_v and_o unstoln_v which_o be_v lifeless_a thing_n or_o he_o may_v as_o some_o say_v be_v first_o burn_v alive_a and_o then_o say_v to_o be_v stone_v when_o the_o people_n raise_v over_o his_o ash_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 26._o as_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_n 8.29_o and_o upon_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 18.17_o answ_n 2._o the_o doubt_n be_v great_a about_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o doom_n than_o be_v about_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o because_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o law_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 24.16_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o certain_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n than_o one_o man_n have_v over_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n who_o will_n be_v not_o only_a recta_fw-la but_o regula_n both_o right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n exod._n 20.5_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o we_o for_o his_o do_n job_n 33.13_o none_o may_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o much_o less_o than_o to_o a_o king_n eccles_n 8_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o silly_a man_n of_o a_o shallow_a mind_n to_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v accessory_n as_o achan_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o sin_n for_o achan_n be_v now_o old_a as_o be_v the_o five_o from_o judah_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n must_v likely_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o conceal_v or_o reveal_v this_o fact_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o tent_n with_o their_o father_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v children_n much_o less_o infant_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o for_o divers_a circumstance_n be_v omit_v in_o scripture-history_n which_o sometime_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n hereunto_o add_v the_o rabbi-talmudists_a do_v rational_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v conscious_a of_o their_o father_n fact_n for_o he_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o hide_v those_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o tent_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o most_o easy_o must_v they_o know_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v these_o son_n and_o daughter_n may_v not_o die_v simple_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o only_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o debt_n god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n may_v require_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o now_o they_o die_v honourable_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o severity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a empire_n may_v be_v so_o in_o terrorem_fw-la to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o million_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o such_o pernicious_a practice_n by_o their_o dreadful_a example_n who_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o their_o dear_a child_n life_n will_v powerful_o restrain_v they_o aliorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la posterorum_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la their_o direful_a woe_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o posterity_n objection_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o perish_v with_o